Five dreadful warnings from Pharisees and Scribes – Mat 23: 1-12 – Part 2

Mat 23;13-22  “But woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! For you shut up the kingdom of heaven against men; for you neither go in yourselves, nor do you allow those who are entering to go in. 14 Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! For you devour widows’ houses, and for a pretense make long prayers. Therefore you will receive greater condemnation.15 “Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! For you travel land and sea to win one proselyte, and when he is won, you make him twice as much a son of hell as yourselves.“Woe to you, blind guides, who say, ‘Whoever swears by the temple, it is nothing; but whoever swears by the gold of the temple, he is obliged to perform it.’ 17 Fools and blind! For which is greater, the gold or the temple that [i]sanctifies the gold? 18 And, ‘Whoever swears by the altar, it is nothing; but whoever swears by the gift that is on it, he is obliged to perform it.’ 19 Fools and blind! For which is greater, the gift or the altar that sanctifies the gift? 20 Therefore he who swears by the altar, swears by it and by all things on it. 21 He who swears by the temple, swears by it and by Him who dwells in it. 22 And he who swears by heaven, swears by the throne of God and by Him who sits on it.

Jesus spoke to the multitudes and to His disciples, saying: “The scribes and the Pharisees sit in Moses’ seat. Therefore, whatever they tell you to observe, that observe and do, but do not do according to their works; for they say, and do not do. For they bind heavy burdens, hard to bear, and lay them on men’s shoulders; but they themselves will not move them with one of their fingers. But all their works they do to be seen by men. They make their phylacteries broad and enlarge the borders of their garments. They love the best places at feasts, the best seats in the synagogues, greetings in the marketplaces, and to be called by men, ‘Rabbi, Rabbi.’ But you, do not be called ‘Rabbi’; for One is your Teacher, the Christ, and you are all brethren. Do not call anyone on earth your father; for One is your Father, He who is in heaven. And do not be called teachers; for One is your Teacher, the Christ. But he who is greatest among you shall be your servant. And whoever exalts himself will be humbled, and he who humbles himself will be exalted.

  1. Then Jesus spoke to the multitudes and to His disciples:
  2. The scribes and the Pharisees sit in Moses’ seat;
  3. Therefore, whatever they tell you to observe, that observe and do, but do not do according to their works; for they say, and do not do.
  4. For they bind heavy burdens, hard to bear, and lay them on men’s shoulders; but they themselves will not move them with one of their fingers.
  5. But all their works they do to be seen by men. They make their phylacteries broad and enlarge the borders of their garments.
  6. They love the best places at feasts, the best seats in the synagogues,
  7. Greetings in the marketplaces, and to be called by men, ‘Rabbi, Rabbi.’
  8. But you, do not be called ‘Rabbi’; for Christ is one Teacher for you, and you are all brethren.
  9. Do not call anyone on earth your father; for One is your Father, He who is in heaven.
  10. And do not be called teachers; for Christ is one Teacher for you.
  11. But he who is greatest among you shall be your servant.
  12. And whoever exalts himself will be humbled, and he who humbles himself will be exalted.

We started looking at a new chapter in Matthew 23. The Lord teaches us how not to be duplicate Christians, and what are the things we should avoid to be authentic, original, true people of God, and it comes in the form of terrible warnings and rebuke. It is important when reading this chapter to notice the audience at the outset. This chapter can be divided into three parts based on that. In verses 1-12, Jesus speaks to the multitudes and His disciples, and warns them not to follow the hypocritical practices of the scribes and Pharisees. Then, in verses 13-36, we read of the “7 woes” He speaks directly upon the scribes and Pharisees themselves. And finally, in verses 37-39, we read of our Savior’s tearful words of lament over the doom of Jerusalem for its hard-hearted rejection of Him. So, first comes our Lord’s warnings; then comes His 7 woes; and finally comes His words of weeping.

We started looking at the warnings in 1-12 with the Sermon Title: Five dreadful warnings from Pharisees and Scribes – Mat 22:1-12

We saw two.

DON’T PREACH WHAT YOU WILL NOT PRACTICE (vv. 1-4). If you do, this proves you don’t have three essential things. We see the Lord saying the Pharisees sit and teach from Moses’ seat, yet don’t do what they teach.

  • Divine calling
  • Divine regeneration
  • Divine love

DON’T LIVE AN EXTERNAL RELIGIOUS LIFE TO BE SEEN BY MEN WITHOUT ANY HEART RELIGION (v. 5). Verse 5: “But all their works they do to be seen by men.” They were very sensitive to all duties before human eyes, but careless towards secret duties before God. We all have this temptation. It is very easy for us to be men-conscious, not God-conscious. The reason we call our Christian life a spiritual life is because we are sensitive to the spiritual world, exercising our inner man in our relationship with God who is in secret. We do this in prayer, communion, reading the Bible, and meditation. If we are engaging in Christian life without those things in secret, our Christian life is nothing but a deceptive, hypocritical drama before men.

Today, the problem with many Christians and preachers is they don’t have an inner spiritual life, and they try to live an outside one. They are very active; thousands of people follow them. They are pastors of big churches. You see they have so many plans, they do many things, programs. One thing you will notice in all they do: everything is done to be seen by men. Their whole business is to be seen by men. Everything is planned so people think how pious and devout they are. Our Lord exposed that here and warns us not to be like that.

Now let us look at the other three warnings. The third one I want to call it as: DON’T USE RELIGION TO GAIN FAME AND BENEFITS IN THE WORLD (vv. 6-7) DON’T USE PROFESSED RELIGION FOR SOCIAL FAME AND BENEFITS — (vv. 6-7) “They love the best places at feasts, the best seats in the synagogues, greetings in the marketplaces, and to be called by men, ‘Rabbi, Rabbi.’”

The scribes and Pharisees were among the most highly respected members of the community. There is nothing wrong when people respect you for your work, but these people loved and were very fond of that, and did everything to get that respect. They were invited to important feasts; and when they arrived, they found that the best chief place at the table had their name on it. Okay, even if we say let them have the chief place at a feast, a horrible thing is when they go to the synagogue, which is the Old Testament church, where we appear in order to give all glory to God, and to humble ourselves before him, there they occupied the best seats. As if they possessed some kind of precedence, prerogative, and merit even before God in the church. A place where they sit high above everyone, where everyone can see them. Feasts and synagogue, chief places were occupied by them. What the Lord condemns is not occupying chief seats (somebody must sit uppermost), but loving them, using the word philos—intimate way, personally, prizing it. They value themselves so much, the best seat is their place; they seek it, and feel resentment if they don’t have it, and they do it even in the place where God is to be glorified. What is that but making an idol of ourselves, and then falling down and worshipping it—the worst kind of idolatry? It is bad anywhere, but especially in the synagogues. There to seek honor for ourselves, where we appear in order to give glory to God, and to humble ourselves before him, is indeed to mock God instead of serving him.

Now, nothing is wrong with a stage; we have it in our church, and I was thinking we have two specially carved chairs on the stage. Those are not Moses’ seats. There is nothing special about those chairs. I don’t always sit on those chairs; anyone can sit there. Because it is on top, we made it a little nice. I get into the pulpit and onto the stage only when I preach, so everyone can see me—nothing wrong. But we should not yearn for that high place, and should not seek to be elevated above everyone. It is heart motivation the Lord talks about here. They loved to be welcomed as special, as if they were some great person. If there is any feast, marriage, birthday, they have to be seated on the stage, given importance, any program, they have to be the chief guest. All looking at the stage should see them. Even in the synagogue, they cannot be made to sit with others; a special seat of prominence for them, recognized as the supreme guests of honor, a special seat of dignity, a chief place, where people can see them as special men, and they loved it. They would come dressed in this robe, with phylacteries and long borders, maybe come a little late so everyone could see. They would come up and take their special place with the dignitaries. They should be given prayer, reading of scripture, preaching. They would parade ostentatiously, proudly, and boastfully your supposed piety before everybody.

This didn’t stop in the church, and the feast was not just indoors. See Verse 7, “greetings in the marketplaces, and to be called by men, ‘Rabbi, Rabbi.’” Even when they walked down the street, or they went to the marketplace, a place for shopping and buying vegetables, groceries. There also they want people to treat them specially, as they walked in all this parading dress. Oh, how it pleased them, and fed their vain pride, when they would walk in the market. The crowd would scream, “Stand off people, behold here comes a Rabbi, Rabbi. See it says two times; it is a herald announcement: Rabbi coming!” They walk in that devout way with phylacteries and long borders. All people would bow their heads, remove caps and greet them. They loved it and enjoyed every bit of it. This was meat and drink and dainties to them; and they took as great a satisfaction in it. They will come to the market just to get this kick, if they had not been in the markets, where everybody might see how much they were respected, and how high they stood in the opinion of the people.

They were called the high title of Rabbi, Rabbi! See, we don’t understand the weight of this word today; we are not used to hearing it. It is a big word, the highest possible respect; it ascribed to the person so designated a very high degree of wisdom, such as justified him in dictating to others, and in having his sentiments propounded as a law. “Rabbi,” which meant “supreme honored teacher,” to say teacher in a Jewish culture is to say supreme one, superior one, your excellency, most knowledgeable one, great one as they are the source of truth. Therefore, it was so fondly delighted in by the Scribes and Pharisees.

So, maybe when they went to some shop to buy, “Ah Rabbi, welcome. I am blessed by your holy feet falling in my shop. Please take whatever you want, and give whatever you can give. Can I take money from you? Whatever you give. Oh Rabbi, take this vegetable free, more rice for you, extra for you.” So, they used their religion to the maximum to get a social name and social benefits.

To ensure they got all this, they even made it part of their traditional writings. One of the writings says “they have to be seen as faces of angels.” They give in their writings very elaborate directions about how you’re supposed to treat them and their office and their rank. If you don’t treat them that way, you’re in a lot of trouble in that community. There are even lists of things that you are to do to people who don’t treat rabbis/ministers the way they ought to be treated. And they laid such a stress upon it, that they gave it for a maxim that “he who does not salute his teacher, and does not call him Rabbi, provokes the divine Majesty/glory to depart from Israel,” so much religion did they place in that which was but a piece of good manners! In some churches if you don’t say a certain greeting, they get big trouble. They will not put food out. Why trouble? Say the greeting and eat the food.

So these Pharisees ensured everyone saw them as special and respected them. See again, these people were not born again, trying to put on a religious show. Their hearts are not humbled, full of ego, and they invent all these things to feed their ego. They wanted to be called that. They demanded to be called that. Actually, they took three greatest titles for them. Verse 7: Rabbi, teacher, source of truth, knowledge. It became a label for unteachable men who thought they had arrived so that others must grovel at their feet. They don’t need to learn. You see them in the Gospels. That is why they resisted Christ or anyone teaching them. They have to teach everyone; they are the source. In verse 8, they wanted to be called Father, source of spiritual life, they give life to people. And verse 10: Master, meaning leader. They had authority for direction and guiding, to rule people. These were the highest titles those days. Today’s names: doctor, professor, minister, pastor.

This is a warning the Lord gives. See how they used their religion to gain worldly fame and social benefits, and how they loved their respect. You can see the hypocritical pitfall that eventually led to! They wouldn’t say or do anything to impact that respect, but did everything and used their sacred role so as to maximize and protect the social benefits it gained for them. They wouldn’t want to say anything that would offend their people and stop them from giving them respect. Do you see how this can hinder them from preaching heart-piercing truth to people that can save them?


4. Don’t Rob God’s Glory in Your Pride (vv. 8–10)

The Lord commands, “But you, do not be called ‘Rabbi’; for One is your Teacher, the Christ, and you are all brethren. Do not call anyone on earth your father; for One is your Father, He who is in heaven. And do not be called teachers; for One is your Teacher, the Christ.”

The Pharisees sought three great titles (Teacher, Father, Master), yet God, in His redemptive work, has decided to glorify Himself by these three roles:

  • Father: He is the source and sustainer of our spiritual life.
  • Teacher: Christ, the final prophet, is the supreme teacher.
  • Master: Christ is the King who will guide and rule our lives.

These are their prerogatives. These people, in their pride, robbed God’s glory by taking the honor and merit of these titles. The Lord is here teaching the crowd, “Now they love to be called like this; notice, ‘But you… don’t do that.’ It is robbing God’s glory in your pride.”

  • Verse 8: Rejecting ‘Rabbi.’ No man is the source of truth; no man invented the truth, nor does any man have special inherent revelation from God independent of the Word of God. Christ only is the Teacher, the great final prophet. Christ is the Teacher, and we preach what He has taught. All truth is derived from Him and proceeds from Him, and we must look to Him and Him alone as the source of truth for all faith and practice. No man should be called Rabbi, the supreme teacher. Don’t make men the source of truth. Also, those who thought they had full knowledge became unteachable men who thought they had arrived so that others must grovel at their feet. But Jesus reminds us, “One is your Teacher,” who has full knowledge. No man has arrived at that state in truth, so however advanced you are in your grasp of God’s truth, you have not arrived and you must always remain teachable. So, you are not to “think more highly of yourselves than you ought to think,” but recognize that “you are all brothers” in Christ. You are growing in truth. Nobody is a great one. Nobody is superior. He just puts us all on the same level; we’re all brothers. You have one Teacher, and that’s Christ. In the school of Christ, we are all brothers, all disciples of the same Master. School-fellows are brethren, and, as such, should help one another in getting their lesson; but it will by no means be allowed that one of the scholars steps into the master’s seat and gives law to the school.
  • Verse 9: Rejecting ‘Father.’ This is very strong: “No one on earth call Father.” There’s not a soul on this earth that gave you spiritual life, right? Nobody. The Sanhedrin members liked to be called father as if they were the source of spiritual life. And men in the ministry of some churches today want to be called father, as if they are the source of spiritual life. They are not. Our religion must not be derived from, or made to depend upon, any man. We are born again to the spiritual and divine life, “not of corruptible seed, but by the word of God; not of the will of the flesh, or the will of man, but born of God.” “Call no one Father on earth, for One is your Father, He who is in heaven.” He is the Fountain of it, and its Founder; the Life of it, and its Lord; from whom alone, as the Original, our spiritual life is derived, and on whom it depends. He is the Father of all lights (James 1:17), that one Father, from whom are all things, and we in him (Ephesians 4:6).
  • Verse 10: Rejecting ‘Master.’ The accurate translation is Master/Leader: “And do not be called teachers [masters/leaders]; for One is your Teacher, the Christ.” The prerogative of being your Master is Christ’s. He is the one who can guide you and rule you. He is the anointed King. Christ only is the Master, the great King, whom we must hear, and be ruled and overruled by. And if He only be our Master, then for anyone to set up themselves as dictators, and to pretend to a supremacy and an infallibility, is a daring usurpation of that honor of Christ which He will not give to another. Christ, the Messiah alone, was to be regarded as the source and center of all authority; and that they, of whatever rank they were, were to consider each other as brethren. No one else has that authority. Don’t call anyone else master.

Christ gives this warning because these Pharisees and Scribes (PS), in their pride, are robbing God’s glory, but His followers should never do that. It should never happen among you; never happen in His church. None of you are Father, the source of spiritual life; you cannot give life. None of you are a Teacher, the source of truth, an “arrived” teacher who doesn’t need to learn. None of you are a Master, who has the authority to command and rule. These are signs of false teachers who usurp God’s glory in their pride. You are brothers in the same school. Now, you disciples, you be true leaders and you avoid the things and don’t be like them.

We need to keep what God’s Word says here in balance with what it says in other places in Scripture. It is clearly not wrong to refer to someone in the church as a “teacher,” because, as the Scriptures say, God gave some to be “teachers” (Ephesians 4:11). Nor is it necessarily wrong to recognize someone as a “father,” because Paul himself told the Corinthians, “For though you might have ten thousand instructors in Christ, yet you do not have many fathers; for in Christ Jesus I have begotten you through the gospel” (1 Corinthians 4:15). What’s more, the apostle John even referred to some older Christians who were mature in their knowledge of the Lord as “fathers” (1 John 2:13, 14).

What the Lord is forbidding here in this context is what the Pharisees wanted people to see them and call them. They wanted people to give them all the honor and glory and see them as supreme teachers, the source of truth and knowledge as having arrived at full truth and knowledge, and as a Father who gives spiritual life, and as a Master, who has the authority to rule them. They were trying to rob God’s glory for themselves in their pride. Clearly, there is a place in the Bible to honor those who teach us truth. To respect them, admire them, and give due honor to those who are over us, as Paul says to the Thessalonians, as the writer of Hebrews says in chapter 13. There’s a place for that, but there’s no place to seek that, to desire that, or to clamor for that. For him that is taught in the word to give respect to him that teaches is commendable enough in him that gives it; but for him that teaches to love it, and demand it, and affect it, to be puffed up with it, and to be displeased if it be omitted, is sinful and abominable; and, instead of teaching, he has need to learn the first lesson in the school of Christ, which is humility.


5. Don’t Confuse Hypocritical Acting with Genuine Greatness (vv. 11–12)

The final warning addresses the confusion over what constitutes true greatness in the Kingdom. How many today are so confused as to what true greatness is in the Kingdom, so many just put on a show. People confuse them as great pastors, preachers, and ministers, but one who is serving people in all humility and labor is not seen as great at all. Only drama actors are seen as great. We shouldn’t be like that, so we shouldn’t be confused by hypocritical acting, but know what true greatness is. He shows it here.

  • Command and Promise of Service:“But he who is greatest among you shall be your servant” (v. 11).
    • Command: He that is advanced to any place of dignity, trust, and honor in the church, “let him be your servant.”
    • Promise: Take it as a promise: if you seek greatness in My Kingdom, be a servant. “He shall be accounted greatest, and stand highest in the favor of God, even in the midst of God’s people not only now, but for all generations, that is most submissive and serviceable.” That’s the path of “greatness” in our Lord’s kingdom—humble service in His name. Greatness consists in self-giving. Greatness consists in the humble outpouring of life for others. If you want to be great, then serve, that’s all. So, he that is greatest isn’t the one with the most degrees and the most titles and the highest rank, but whoever is the lowest servant. Whoever is the best server, whoever is the most selfless, whoever gives and gives and gives.

The danger of mere outward religious performance is that it can delude us into thinking that we have elevated ourselves into “greatness” in God’s sight.

  • The Paradoxical Divine Statement: And Jesus goes on to warn that “whoever exalts himself will be humbled, and he who humbles himself will be exalted” (v. 12). This is an often-repeated, paradoxical divine statement.
    • If we would be truly “great,” we would have to take a course of action that is quite a bit different from that of the scribes and Pharisees. If you are seeking to exalt yourself, you will be humbled. Calvin spoke of the two hands of God in providence. Each of us in our life is doing one of these two things: exalting ourselves or humbling ourselves. Which category do you fall into?
    • Negative Consequence: The Lord here says, “You want to be great in the Kingdom? Be a servant,” and the great reason He quotes is this often-repeated kingdom principle. You should be a servant, otherwise, negatively, this is the punishment that will come in providence and judgment for you. “Whosoever shall exalt himself shall be abased.” If you are one in pride, always exalting yourself, this is the destiny of your road: you will be abased. You will be abased in your own eyes; you are exalting yourself because you love yourself so much, but soon you will abhor yourselves forever. For all eternity you will abhor yourselves. You will be abased before the world. Like God did to Nebuchadnezzar, in the height of his pride, was turned to be a fellow-commoner with the beasts; Herod, to be a feast for the worms; and then there is a day coming, when they shall rise to everlasting shame and contempt (Daniel 12:2); so plentifully will He reward the proud doer! (Psalms 31:23).
    • Positive Promise: Secondly, positively, why you should be a servant. If you really humble yourself in service, “He that shall humble himself shall be exalted.” Humility is that ornament which is in the sight of God of great price, the honor of being accepted with the Holy God, and respected by all wise and good men; of being qualified for, and often called out to, the most honorable services. Glory and honor are like the shadow, which flees from those that pursue it and grasp at it, but follows those that flee from it. However, in the other world, they that have humbled themselves in contrition for their sin, in compliance with their God, and in condescension to their brethren—what Pharisee looking for chief seats in feasts and churches in this temporary world—those humbling themselves in service shall be exalted to the greatest chief seat, shall inherit the throne of glory; shall be not only owned, but crowned, before angels and men.

It is just the reverse of the world. You want to be up, push yourself up. Push yourself. The Lord says, “Push yourself down, He’ll lift you up. Push yourself up, He’ll put you down.” No, you can take your choice. You want to be useful to the Lord, put yourself down. Down in the role of a servant, down in the role of a sinner who has no right except a God-given right, who has no knowledge except God-given knowledge, who has no wisdom except God-given wisdom, who is not one who gives spiritual life except God gives spiritual life. When you see yourself as simply a servant, that’s what helps you to understand where God wants you. Peter, who learned that lesson, teaches us, “Humble yourself under God’s mighty hand, He will lift you up.”

Andrew Bonar said he could always tell when a Christian was growing, and the way he could tell when a Christian was growing is the Christian would always talk more and more of Christ and less and less of himself. And he said it was like the Christian seeing himself get smaller and smaller and smaller until, like the morning star, he gave way to the rising sun.

So, we see the five warnings from these false religious leaders:

  1. DON’T PREACH WHAT YOU WILL NOT PRACTICE (vv. 1–4). If you do, this proves you don’t have three essential things: Divine calling, Divine regeneration, and Divine love.
  2. DON’T LIVE AN EXTERNAL RELIGIOUS LIFE TO BE SEEN BY MEN WITHOUT ANY HEART RELIGION (v. 5).
  3. DON’T USE RELIGION TO GAIN FAME AND BENEFITS IN THE WORLD (vv. 6–7).
  4. DON’T ROB GOD’s GLORY IN YOUR PRIDE (vv. 8–10).
  5. DON’T CONFUSE HYPOCRITICAL ACTING WITH GENUINE GREATNESS (vv. 11–12).

No one likes receiving a spanking. How much better to learn from someone else’s! Let’s receive a spanking today on the backs of these scribes and Pharisees. Let’s heed our Lord’s rebuke of them, and learn what pitfalls of hypocrisy we can avoid in our walk with Him. So, five spankings on the backsides of the scribes and Pharisees—will we learn from theirs for our own life? Jesus painted the picture clearly of the hypocrisy found in the most prominent religious leaders among the Jews. How are we to live as Christians? How are we to combat the native pride that can discolor our testimony as believers?

Applications

1. Don’t Use Religion to Gain Fame and Benefits in the World

Self-importance, craving attention, and arrogant posturing ruled the day with the very men who should have walked in humility because they knew the truth of God. But that truth had no application in their lives; instead, they used it to promote themselves. Rather than living for the glory of God, they lived for more recognition.

Oh, so much of this in the world today. Craving recognition, see, depraved men and churches never change. The Pharisees and scribes today are craving big, big titles, wanting to elevate themselves above others, introducing even unbiblical titles: Reverend, Doctor, Bishop, Professor, Abbot, Pope, Father, President, Founder, Chairman. Who is the founder of the church? Even though God says His name is reverent, the fearful one, they usurp God’s glory by taking that title to themselves, exactly like what the Pharisees did. See, this is not some old thing; even today the world is filled with Pharisees and scribes who use religion for the praise and benefits of the world. How many are in religion for show, prestige, and fleshly gratification, honor from men? That’s a sad thing; the church is filled with this today. When He says, “Don’t call Father,” the Roman Catholic Church is filled with fathers. Right Reverend Father in God. In the Anglican Church, the Church of England today, if you’re a bishop, your proper title is Right Reverend Father in God.

We have to watch against such hypocritical titles and elevating one another. Can you imagine introducing me to someone and saying, “This is Right Reverend the Most Divine Father in God Murali?” Oh, Lord, have mercy on me. I am a depraved sinner like you. I just happen to have a gift to teach and God’s called me to teach. Okay, the Bible tells us to give a role of Pastor; we should stop with that, and avoid calling any titles to lift anyone here. I have to examine my heart. Deacons, now, we are all brothers, and we must never elevate ourselves. God just called us officially to serve. That doesn’t mean we are more devout or pious than all. In fact, I can tell you some of you in our church are more devoted than me, have more faith than me. May we guard our hearts against lifting men in our church.

What about you? Examine your hearts. Don’t we all have a desire to get fame and reputation, and how many times do we use our religion to get that? Is this not a temptation we all have? People should call us a decent Christian, a godly man, a nice man. We want to maintain a good reputation before the world. How much of outward show do we put up and do things in the world for that, so people talk good about us? We want to get a good name from everyone, everyone should respect us. One way, yes, we should live in such a way that people should see us as good and honest men, but is that the primary desire? Do we crave that more than anything?

Don’t each of us have this desire? And do we see what hypocritical pitfall that will eventually lead to? Just to protect our name, our reputation, how many times have we adjusted with people? We have not shied away from telling the truth to them to the face. What is the greatest hindrance for us to boldly proclaim the Gospel? Isn’t that the reputation we want to maintain before the world, the social acceptance we want to have? Pharisees would not say anything that would offend people and bring any stain on their reputation. Do you see how it can hinder them from preaching heart-piercing truth to people that can save them?

Jesus told His disciples, “If the world hates you, you know that it hated Me before it hated you. If you were of the world, the world would love its own. Yet because you are not of the world, but I chose you out of the world, therefore the world hates you. Remember the word that I said to you, ‘A servant is not greater than his master.’ If they persecuted Me, they will also persecute you” (John 15:18-21). In another place, if they called Me Beelzebub, the worst word, what will they call you, because I tell them the truth?

Oh, how different we are from our Lord. How much we love the world calling us a good man, “He will not interfere with anyone,” “he and his work,” “godly man.” How we love to protect that, even at the expense of not preaching the Gospel to them, fearing they will hate us and say all kinds of names. Oh, may we remember this warning: let us not use our religion for worldly fame or a good name. Let us not worry what will happen to our reputation if we preach the Gospel.

If we find that the profession of our faith in Christ somehow wins us the applause from this unbelieving world—people all respect us; they should because of our good behavior—and if we are careful not to tell the truth or offend them for fear of reputation, may we repent of that.

How shameful if we use it to get worldly benefits. I have heard some would go into worldly situations, markets, and say, “I am a Pastor” for getting social benefits, to get vegetables and groceries at a lower rate or free. What shame! The great honorable name of God’s servant is given, yet you go like begging, using that for worldly benefits. Do you do that? Do you use religion for social benefits?

Professing our religion in such a way as to protect our reputation with this world, or to win social benefits that we may derive from it as a result, is a dangerously slippery slope. We will soon be compromising our profession in such a way as to gain the most social approval. This is hypocrisy! And God protect us from it by helping us not to do as the Pharisees and scribes did, who professed their religion in such a way as to gain social benefits from it!

2. Don’t Rob God’s Glory in Your Pride (vv. 8–10)

“But you, do not be called ‘Rabbi’; for One is your Teacher, the Christ.” Christ alone is the Teacher. The supreme source of truth is Christ. Do we take credit for that? Do we glorify and give honor to Christ for all the truth? You say, “Pastor preached a nice sermon. Good, it was useful.” But do you stop at that? One reason you may not benefit from preaching is that you just see it as coming from the Pastor and not see Christ’s authoritative Word. If this is the case, if you treat this as Christ’s Word from heaven, will you just hear and go? Oh, you will go home, as you will honor Him as the final prophet: “Lord, you taught me this great truth through the pastor. Lord, you are the final prophet. Unless you teach this savingly to me, I heard it externally in my ears. My pastor as a man can only teach to my ears, but you alone, the one great Teacher, can preach to my heart, illuminate my mind, and make this truth savingly beneficial to me. Help me to meditate and understand and use this to transform my life.” For He alone is the supreme Teacher, the source of truth. Unless you learn from Him, you cannot savingly learn anything.

How do you and I rob Christ’s glory in our pride? Do I rob Christ’s glory when I assume that I did a great preaching? He is our Father. Today I am born again. Just like we saw in the free will lesson, if not for God’s giving me rebirth, I cannot will and do anything spiritually good. He is our Master. Do you give Him that honor and obey Him as your Master? Or are you robbing that?

Don’t Confuse Religious Performance with Genuine Greatness (vv. 11–12)

Just external acting will not exalt us in the Kingdom. How people are mesmerized with these performance pastors, not realizing what true greatness is! This all boils down to the fact that if we don’t have true regeneration, we will live for men’s eyes and do all this hypocritical show, and not have any spiritual life.

Here is the challenge for authenticity as Christians. It is not the title we wear that matters. It is whether we serve others selflessly in the name of Jesus Christ. Even as our Lord came “not to be served but to serve and to give His life a ransom for many,” we are to follow His example. He served all kinds of people; He washed their feet. Do you dirty your hands in serving others? Do you invest time and energy in serving others? That is the mark of authenticity as a follower of Jesus Christ.

“Whoever exalts himself shall be humbled; and whoever humbles himself shall be exalted.” Or to quote Peter, who learned some special lessons about humility, “God is opposed to the proud, but gives grace to the humble” (1 Peter 5:5). “It is in giving service, not in receiving adulation,” writes Leon Morris, “that true greatness consists.”

Conclusion

Beware of the peacock syndrome in seeking to draw attention and adulation to yourselves. As Christians, all glory, honor, and praise belong to Christ. We must check ourselves because pride sneaks up when we least expect it to rear its ugly head in our lives. We are but His servants sent into the world as salt and light, and as ambassadors of His Kingdom. May He find us to be faithful, humble servants.

The blessed tendency of Christianity contributes to the welfare of the community:

What a world would this be if all were brought to this standard of morals, this exercise of mutual kindness! Look at the primitive Church, and there you see it realized (Note: Acts 2:44-47). O that it might be realized amongst us, and that every one of us in our respective spheres might thus shine as lights in the world! All the believers were together and had everything in common. They sold property and possessions to give to anyone who had need. Every day they continued to meet together in the temple courts. They broke bread in their homes and ate together with glad and sincere hearts, praising God and enjoying the favor of all the people. And the Lord added to their number daily those who were being saved.

Five dreadful warnings from Pharisees and Scribes – Mat 23: 1-12 – Part 1

There are duplicates for everything in the world. There are duplicates for every brand item; this is a bigger market than the original market. We look at the high cost for the original and settle for duplicates because it is cheap. Nike, Adidas, Rolex. That is okay because that is what we can afford. But we all know the original has a peculiar attractiveness. Only when we see and use the original do we realize how poor and pitiful the duplicate is in comparison to the original; there is a striking attractiveness to the original. Peculiar authenticity makes us realize: this is original.

In spiritual life, there is a duplicate and an original. For many years, the people of Israel thought the most devoted, original spiritual people were the Pharisees and Scribes; the best devoted people they knew were these two. Though there were Sadducees, Herodians, and Zealots, they were far too politically motivated. So the best spiritual people the nation had seen were the Pharisees and Scribes, models of how to live as religious people. These were the gurus, Rabbis, and darlings of the people. They truly believed if but two men went to heaven, one would be a Pharisee. But they didn’t realize these were cheap duplicates because they had not seen the original.

The first time, John the Baptist came upon the scene like a gale wind! His life, convictions, and worldview stood distinctly different from what the people had admired in the scribes and Pharisees. So far/foreign was their practice of true godliness that John called them a “brood of vipers”! John the Baptist pointed to them that the true original standard is Jesus Christ. Jesus is the standard of authenticity.

Now, in the chapter before us, the Lord Jesus Christ shows how duplicate these Pharisees and scribes are. They may look like true teachers to men, but they are completely false teachers.

We move from Chapter 22 to 23. This chapter can be divided into three parts. In verses 1–12, Jesus speaks to His multitudes and disciples, and warns them not to follow the hypocritical practices of the scribes and Pharisees. Then, in verses 13–36, we read of the “7 woes” He speaks directly upon the scribes and Pharisees themselves. And finally, in verses 37–39, we read of our Savior’s tearful words of lament over the doom of Jerusalem for its hard-hearted rejection of Him. So, first comes our Lord’s warnings; then comes His 7 woes; and finally comes His words of weeping. This morning and next morning, we look at the warnings to His disciples and to the crowds.

I want to encourage you to give utmost attention to this chapter because we do not find Christ anywhere else in the entire Scripture so severely rebuking anyone else than these people, because their traits, motives, and practices were completely opposite to God’s kingdom, yet these very people and everyone around them thought they were so near to heaven.

It is a great warning against false prophets and leaders, and even false believers. If you think Jesus always spoke all kind, nice words, “gentle Jesus,” and we also should talk nicely to everyone, you have a twisted view of Jesus. The medicine for that is you should read this chapter; it will shock you first. The rebukes are very, very terrible, scathing rebukes, not anywhere else in Scripture, intensely hot words, bubbling, blistering, and burning as it comes from His lips like a volcano. It shows how much wrath and anger burns against them in His heart and soul if He spoke such horrible words against them. It is terrible to think: If in His humiliation He spoke like this, oh what will He do when He comes as a judge with all power and glory? How terribly will He crush them? The Holy Spirit has decided to record Christ’s words to make us tremble before them. How will you respond to these words? Again, it depends on that billion dollar question: What do you think about Christ? If you have the highest views of Christ and His glory in your heart, you will take these warnings very, very seriously. Reading this chapter, yours and my greatest desire and trembling prayer should be: “Lord, may I never have any of these traits in my life.” It shows how much the Lord hates hypocrisy and duplicates in our life. It is like reading about a terrible infectious plague in detail with all symptoms so we don’t ever get it.

One of the wisest lessons we can learn is when someone gets a beating. When our brothers or sisters get beaten at home, we learn from that so we don’t get beaten. When someone in life takes a wrong decision and suffers, we learn we should never be like that. So the same way, when the Son of God is issuing a stinging rebuke upon the hard-hearted, hypocritical, unbelieving scribes and Pharisees. He vividly articulates the doom they face. It is truly chilling! The Holy Spirit recorded these stern words for us so we learn from their error; from the beatings they get, and never ever go down the road they went!

So what lessons do we learn from this passage we should avoid at all costs? How to avoid being a false prophet/false believer? What should I avoid in my life so I manifest authentic originality in my life? I have listed five from verses 1–12. We will look at two this week and three next week.


Sermon Outline

Sermon Title: Five Dreadful Warnings from Pharisees and Scribes – Matthew 23:1–12

  1. DON’T PREACH WHAT YOU WILL NOT PRACTICE (vv. 1–4).
    • If you do, this proves you don’t have three essential things:
      • Divine calling
      • Divine regeneration
      • Divine love
  2. DON’T LIVE AN EXTERNAL RELIGIOUS LIFE TO BE SEEN BY MEN WITHOUT ANY HEART RELIGION (v. 5).

DON’T PREACH WHAT YOU WILL NOT PRACTICE (vv. 1–4).

That is the first warning lesson you learn from the Pharisees and Scribes. Let us look at why they don’t practice what they preach.

Verse 1: “Then Jesus spoke to the multitudes and to His disciples.”

Notice the audience to whom He addresses these warnings are multitudes and disciples. Not even directly talking to the Pharisees and Scribes. From verse 13 onwards, He will pour woes directly on them. This, then, is an electrifying chapter. But now He addresses multitudes and disciples and warns them to never be like them. Why the multitude? Because they think the Pharisees and Scribes are heavenly role models, “originals,” and should realize they are duplicates and false teachers. Only when we wean somebody from false teachers, will they listen to truth preachers. So He prepares this crowd as He is going to die, ascend to heaven, and fill His apostles with His Spirit and make them preachers of truth. He exposes these false preachers now so they would listen to true spiritual teachers later on. This is the reason in Acts we see so many Jews realize their national leadership is false and more and more listen to the apostles and get saved and join the church. We see in the first preaching 3,000, and thousands and thousands added to the church by listening to the apostles. So this chapter is also a preparation for the church and exposing the signs of false prophets. It is a warning to the apostles and us, we who represent Him should never follow their false dangerous example if He has to use us to save the sinners.

So the first warning comes in Verses 2 and 3: “Saying: ‘The scribes and the Pharisees sit in Moses’ seat.’”

They sit at Moses’ seat. A “seat,” in the sense that Jesus here speaks of it, is a position of authority. If you had the seat of Moses in your synagogue, you were the chief teacher, you represented the authority. Maybe they had a special seat and called it Moses’ seat. But it refers to authority.

We talk about a “chairman” in an organization. What does it mean? Someone sitting in a chair? Even a watchman sits on a chair. It means he is in a place of authority: the CM seat, the PM seat. The seat of authority. So when He says the Pharisees and Scribes sit on Moses’ seat, they occupied a recognized position of authority in that society—the position of being the authoritative teachers of the law that God had given the people through Moses. They had made it their life’s vocation to study the law, and to interpret its application to daily life.

Verse 3: “Therefore whatever they tell you to observe, that observe and do.”

Doesn’t mean do everything they say. Insofar as they truly and accurately taught God’s law, sitting in Moses’ seat and representing that, the scribes and Pharisees truly sat in Moses’ “seat.” When they taught faithfully from God’s law, Jesus tells His followers to “observe” and “do” as they say.

That’s important to notice. Jesus didn’t say, “The scribes and Pharisees are a bunch of hypocrites; therefore, ignore everything they tell you. Don’t even bother to do what they say!” That would not be in keeping with God’s command to us to “respect” and “honor” spiritual authority. After all, even the apostle Paul honored the authority of an ungodly high priest (Acts 23:3–5). Just because they are hypocritical, we must not therefore pull down Moses’s seat. We see again the great wisdom of the Lord: while He condemns the Pharisees and Scribes, people should not assume He is condemning the law of Moses, so He makes a clear distinction here.

Notice the Word of God is not corrupted, even in the mouth of a false prophet. It remains the powerful, pure Word of God. So if they teach what Moses taught, you must obey. It was binding on their hearts. “Do it.” This is the aorist tense, so it’s the idea of immediately respond, do it. Do it and keep doing it. Instant and continuous obedience to the law of God, no matter who articulates it. If God’s words are accurately taught, obey.

Don’t throw God’s word away because they are false prophets. So when they say the truth—and like a clock that doesn’t run is still right twice a day, false prophets tend now and then to hit the truth. So as far as they fulfill the role of representing Moses, you obey them.

The scribes and Pharisees made it their business to study the Scripture, and were well acquainted with the language, history, and customs of it, and its style and phraseology. Now Christ would have the people to make use of the helps they gave them for the understanding of the Scripture, and do accordingly. As long as their comments did illustrate the text and not pervert it; did make plain, and not make void, the commandment of God; so far they must be observed and obeyed, but with caution and a judgment of discretion.

Many a good place is filled with bad men; even the vilest men can be exalted even to Moses’s seat. We must not think the worse of good truths for their being preached by bad ministers. Though it is most desirable to have our food brought by angels, yet, if God send it to us by ravens, if it be good and wholesome, we must take it, and thank God for it.

Then Verse 3 He adds an important warning: “Therefore whatever they tell you to observe, that observe and do, but do not do according to their works; for they say, and do not do.”

If they do not practice what they preach, how did they sit in Moses’ seat? That shows they didn’t have a divine calling. God didn’t call them. They were not qualified to take it according to God’s word. All it says is they sat in it, they took it. These usurpers had gone in and occupied the chair of authority when in fact they did not have a divine calling. See: They don’t practice what they preach because they have no divine calling.

Just like many false prophets in all of Israel’s history took Moses’ seat and called themselves prophets. We see Jeremiah and Isaiah repeatedly rebuked them. Jeremiah was a true prophet and all others were false prophets. Jeremiah 14:14: “The Lord said to me, ‘The prophets prophesy lies in my name.’ ‘I sent them not, neither have I commanded them, neither spoke unto them. They prophesy unto you a false vision and divination and a thing of nothing and the deceit of their heart.’ ‘I have not sent these prophets yet they ran, I have not spoken to them yet they prophesied.’” Repeatedly he says, “I have not sent them, they have gone.” They don’t have a divine calling.

Isaiah faced the same kind of thing. People became so corrupt: “That this is a rebellious people, Lying children, Children who will not hear the law of the Lord; Who say to the seers, ‘Do not see,’ And to the prophets, ‘Do not prophesy to us right things; Speak to us smooth things, prophesy deceits. Get out of the way, Turn aside from the path, Cause the Holy One of Israel To cease from before us.’” Don’t tell us the truth. We don’t want to hear what God wants us to know. That’s an amazing thing. One of the reasons people go into untrue religions, go into false religions is because they don’t want to hear the truth. They don’t want to hear what God really has to say. And so there’s always an audience for false prophets.

So these people don’t practice what they preach because they are not sent by God. They usurp the place of teaching, self-appoint. No divine calling. They speak not for God nor are sent by God. They had taken self-appointed seats of authority, filled them with their own ideas, filled them with their own traditions, filled them with their own regulations obscuring the law of God, and they tell things in the name of God that are not the truth of God.

It’s the same today. There are usurpers all over the place, false teachers taking Jesus’ seat, claiming to represent Jesus, teaching Jesus’ words. There are liars by the multitude, uncountable, fostering their falsehoods, their deluded dreams, making up their supposed visions, saying they represent God, speaking in His name and spewing out lies right out of hell that damn men’s souls from one end of this world to the other. How did they take the seat? No divine calling. No Bible qualification for Pastor is seen. All self-appointed preachers took the seat. They speak on their own authority telling people to obey. There is only one authority and that’s the Word of God, and when they deviate from that, they are usurpers as were these.

Secondly, they don’t practice what they preach because they are not truly born again.

Notice the Lord says, “Do what they say” from Moses’ seat, but do not follow their life, not follow their example. Because they preach what they do not practice. They’re hypocrites. They say something and don’t do it. They are phonies without integrity. They could teach the law of God, worship God, love, righteousness, love your fellow men, hate evil, but they didn’t live it.

Pastor, where does it say they are not born again because they do not practice what they preach? This is explained in Romans 2:17–24. Paul, showing all Gentiles as unregenerate sinners, in Chapter 2 shows Jews are also under sin and need to be born again. You know what is the argument he brings to prove that? He says because they only have their external religion and keep preaching to everyone what they don’t practice. Verse 17: “Indeed you are called a Jew, and rest on the law, and make your boast in God, and know His will, and approve the things that are excellent, being instructed out of the law, and are confident that you yourself are a guide to the blind, a light to those who are in darkness, an instructor of the foolish, a teacher of babes, having the form of knowledge and truth in the law. You, therefore, who teach another, do you not teach yourself? You who preach that a man should not steal, do you steal? You who say, ‘Do not commit adultery,’ do you commit adultery? You who abhor idols, do you rob temples? You who make your boast in the law, do you dishonor God through breaking the law? For ‘the name of God is blasphemed among the Gentiles because of you,’ as it is written.”

How are they breaking the law? Why do you just live an external life preaching what you will not practice? Verse 28: “For he is not a Jew who is one outwardly, nor is circumcision that which is outward in the flesh; but he is a Jew who is one inwardly; and circumcision is that of the heart, in the Spirit, not in the letter; whose praise is not from men but from God.”

He says you are preaching to others, but you are doing the same thing in your heart and secret life. Because you are not circumcised in heart, which means you are not born again. All you can do without regeneration is just preach to others. You live for the praise of men, but true regeneration makes you focus on God. Paul in fact condemns Jews, saying you are more inexcusable than Gentiles. At least they don’t have knowledge of the law, but you are of all sinners most inexcusable that allow yourselves in the sins they condemn in others, or in worse. For what greater hypocrisy can there be than to press that upon others, to be believed and done, which they themselves disbelieve and disobey; pulling down in their practice what they build up in their preaching.

See, the unregenerated man can read and even admire and even preach wonderfully God’s word, but he cannot love it in his innermost heart and obey them in life. Paul says in Romans 7:22, “For in my inner being I delight in God’s law.” Only when you are regenerated, you receive a divine nature, become a new creation, and love God’s law from the inner man. The unregenerate heart has no love for God’s law, and no internal ability to restrain the flesh and obey God’s word by the Spirit.

They could be outwardly moral and outwardly ethical, and they can develop very sophisticated ethics and morality, strict rules: daily prayer, reading, strict outside. You see, “Wow, so strict, so strong on outward things, really nice to see all outward things,” but in their inner heart, they don’t love God’s word to obey them in every part of their life. You have seen traditional Christians, oh, outside so decent, moral, good. But unregenerate people, no matter how good outwardly, no matter what their ethics are, no matter what their morality, they cannot restrain the flesh internally and obey God’s word. Hypocrisy can’t restrain the flesh. You look at false religious systems and you see—oh, they look so moral, so ethical, seem so nice and so warm-hearted. What they preach so much outside, even their teachers cannot live internally because of unregenerate hearts.

Paul says this is a sign of false prophets: “They speak lies in hypocrisy. They can’t live what they tell, and their conscience is seared with a hot iron.” Like burnt skin, it loses all sensitive nerves. False prophets have lived this hypocrisy so long that their conscience is like scar tissue. They have formed a callousness so that they are no longer even sensitive to the hypocritical nature of their existence. Their conscience doesn’t feel even pain: “I am so hypocritically preaching, but cannot live.” They are just liars who have lied so long, hypocrites who have lived hypocritically so long that they are desensitized to it. The truth is inside is wretchedness and rottenness that they can’t restrain.

These are not ignorant externally nice decent people. They are hardened hypocrites. They are on the outside calling for a standard, which their inside can’t live up to. They say it; they don’t do it. The truth is they can’t do it with an unregenerate fallen heart.

Now, you look at so many movements and groups today around the world all taking the seat of Jesus now that are false, externally so moral, strict, advocating ethical standards, binding those standards on people, and the truth is in their own hearts, they’re filled with garbage that they can’t restrain. And there’s an utter absence of true righteousness. You see them sometimes so holy in preaching, godly, but then a big scandal comes from their church: “Pastor robbed the church, had a relationship with women,” and he was in that problem. Some places it comes out publically, people wonder, “Wow, he appeared so moral and so upstanding, preached so powerfully. I cannot believe he did this.” It doesn’t always come out, however, quite that dramatically. In fact, sometimes we don’t even know it until final judgment.

Thirdly, they don’t practice what they preach because they have no divine love.

Verse 4: “For they bind heavy burdens, hard to bear, and lay them on men’s shoulders; but they themselves will not move them with one of their fingers.”

They not only did not practice what they preached, but preached it with no divine love or grace. They were very severe in commanding others to do those things which they were not themselves willing to do.

See the picture is a man loading his donkey, load upon load, pile that stuff high up to the top and hang down over the sides and strap it all in so that you can’t find the animal. Some pictures we see it as high as 10 feet, like it is a luggage lorry/truck. Keep piling; the poor animal cannot bear the weight, struggling, walking slanted 10 degrees, may even fall with that weight, and this guy walks next to it, carrying nothing. He will not even put one finger to support the animal. That’s the picture here, and it would have been a vivid picture to these people.

And that’s what the Pharisees do, says the Lord. They pile on regulations and rules and rituals and traditions. They developed 613 additional precepts around the law, and sought to bring the people under the direction of these additional man-made precepts. In doing this, they were trying to build a “fence” around the law, so that no one would ever come anywhere close to violating them. But in the end, all they did was create rules and regulations that were an unbearable load to carry around in life.

“For they bind heavy burdens, hard to bear, and lay them on men’s shoulders.” It’s an impossible load; their rules make the service of God a burden instead of joy.

They kept adding burden to burden, the piling never stops; they keep adding and adding always, imposing their own inventions and traditions, not from the Bible, their own rules, under the highest penalties. Insisting upon the minute circumstances of the law, and pressing the observation of them with more strictness and severity than God Himself did. Even the apostles (Acts 15:10) said, “Why do you test God by putting a yoke on the neck of the disciples which neither our fathers nor we were able to bear?”

All their standing before God was based on their keeping their rules and works. Not only did they pile people up with more and more guilt when they disobeyed those rules, they even punished people. “You do more works, heaven. When you don’t, you will go hell.”

A legalistic religion, emphasizing law, law, there is no teaching on mercy, grace, love, forgiveness. They wanted to pile people up with this morality and then live under the interminable/endless guilt of not being able to make it. They put the people under an unbearable strain when it came to relationship to God. “Do this, don’t do that! Bend here, stand there!”

All these rules and regulations were for others, for those mass sinful people who might disobey the law, but it was not for themselves. They are so godly, they can never think of breaking the law; outwardly they read, pray, tithe so much. They excused themselves from being under such a burden. In short, they preached that others should do what they themselves wouldn’t do. They commanded with strictness which they themselves would not be bound by; but secretly transgressed their own traditions, which they publicly enforced.

They placed heavy regulations on tradesmen and common workers while aiming no such strictures on their own scholarly band. Instead of helping the people to understand their own inadequacy before God as sinners, and to cast themselves upon His mercy and grace, they just heaped on more burden, doing nothing (not lifting a finger!) to encourage and help. They made everything a burden. The Sabbath keeping, oh, a burden on men’s shoulders, which was designed to be the joy of their hearts, by making hundreds of rules to keep it.

“But they themselves will not move them with one of their fingers.” They wouldn’t even lift a finger to move it. And they wouldn’t do anything to lighten the load they placed on others.

They would not ease the people in these things, nor put a finger to lighten their burden, when they saw it pinched them. They could find reasons to loosen their man-made rules: “Oh, people are struggling, can we support them with a message of comfort? It is all man-made, can we adjust, ignore based on the situation?” Ah no, but enforced with all strictness, nor dispense with a failure in the least punctilio of them.

Paul said these false teachers bind you in 1 Timothy 4:3, “don’t eat that and this,” “forbidding people to marry,” giving rules, “don’t do that and this.” Mark 12:40, not even leave the helpless and poor, and says, “Pharisees devour widow’s houses,” they take advantage of the poor. We see in Jeremiah, Isaiah, and Ezekiel false prophets how they cheat poor people and make themselves rich in the name of God. God rebukes these shepherds who actually, instead of feeding their flock, they feed on their sheep. To the public eye are known to eat people alive, to build great empires, to amass great fortunes, to build great prestige all at the expense of poor unwitting people.

This is a sign of false teachers, leaders: instead of serving people, they use people to lift themselves up, just brutalize people. Get everything out of them you can to build your own empire. The Lord saw these people as scattered sheep without shepherds. Pharisees wouldn’t even lift a finger to remove their burden.

What good news should have been to these people and how wonderful the words of Christ at that moment when they heard Jesus say this, Matthew 11:28: “Come unto me,” as opposed to them, “Come unto me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden.” “I’ll give you”—what?—“rest. Take my yoke and learn of me, for I am meek and lowly in heart and you shall find rest for your souls, for my yoke is easy and my burden is light.” It is easy and light because Christ unites us to Himself in the yoke and Christ bears the burden of law for us, and sends His Spirit and writes His law in our hearts and gives us the ability to love the Law and obey.

The good news of Jesus and His apostles were in contrast to the horrifying bondage the false spiritual leaders put on the people. That is what Christ and His ministers did. They preached gospel, they preached grace, forgiveness, mercy. What Christ accomplished for us on the cross and formed churches. But these teachers didn’t stop. They even entered New Testament churches (Galatians and Colossians) telling the church, “you should be circumcised to go to heaven,” follow rituals. Paul went on to say in Galatians 5:1, “Listen, It is for freedom that Christ has set us free. Stand firm, then, and do not let yourselves be burdened again by a yoke of slavery.”

What music must the words be like: “Christ redeemed us from the curse of the law by becoming a curse for us.” “We are not under law, but under grace.” “Not by works, but by grace we are saved.” That is what the apostles preached. They removed burdens. Peter said, “Casting all your care on Him, for He cares for you.”

The same is true today. These false religious systems bind people with ethical weight, with moral codes, with restrictions/strictures of life from one kind of demand to another; they have to do this and that. All man-made rules: “Put on white sarees, no jewels, no TV,” etc. Some of them tell them who they can marry, where they can live, how many kids they can have. All rules: “Wake up 4 am, pray for 2 hours, light a candle, go through here on your knees,” or “follow these rules.” Even in Bible churches, so many teachers, the only topic they always preach is law, sanctification is the only topic, rules, accuse, accuse people. We should preach that also, but not always, burden and make people guilty. We should balance it with the preaching of grace, mercy, who we are in Christ, treasures of grace. Do not just burden people with guilt. Some of such people will not practice what they preach. To cover up, they will keep putting high standards in their preaching.

They bind that on them and never a word of grace and never a word of forgiveness and never tenderness and never a caring to meet the need that can only be met by forgiveness. It’s just the same.

So we have seen the first warning of a false preacher is: DON’T PREACH WHAT YOU WILL NOT PRACTICE (vv. 1–4).

This proves you don’t have three essential things: Divine calling, Divine regeneration, Divine love.

So when it comes to avoiding hypocrisy, Jesus here shows us from His rebuke of the scribes and Pharisees one of the things not to do. We must be sure that we preach nothing to others that we aren’t prepared to apply equally to ourselves.

Don’t Just Live an External Religious Life to Be Seen by Men Without Any Heart Religion (v. 5).

Verse 5: “But all their works they do to be seen by men. They make their phylacteries broad and enlarge the borders of their garments.”

The religious observances they followed, and the rituals they observed, the alms they performed—it wasn’t done out of a heart of reverent service and love to God. Rather, it was all done to catch the eyes of other people.

Jesus gives evidence of this that anyone in the crowds could see—even with the scribes and Pharisees standing in front of them. Can you imagine, they are standing there with large phylacteries. He says that they made their “phylacteries broad.” “Phylacteries” were little boxes, tied to leather straps, that they bound to their hands, or onto their foreheads. Into these boxes, they would place strips onto which were copied portions of Scripture, or written prayers. In doing this, they were seeking to apply literally what it says in Deuteronomy 6:6-9, where God told the Israelites:

“And these words which I command you today shall be in your heart. You shall teach them diligently to your children, and shall talk of them when you sit in your house, when you walk by the way, when you lie down, and when you rise up. You shall bind them as a sign on your hand, and they shall be as frontlets between your eyes. You shall write them on the doorposts of your house and on your gates” (Deuteronomy 6:6-9).

It is a symbolic statement; all Old Testament saints understood it meant the Word of God should be controlling you in whatever you think (in your forehead) and do (with your hand). Ah, but when you are thinking and doing God’s word in mind and heart, how will men see? So that they could show to men, they made it a literal rule, like a dispensational literal chip in the forehead and right hand. This was not practiced anywhere in any Old Testament time; no saint did this but it was invented by them in the silent 400 years between the Old Testament and New Testament. They made a rule of literal phylacteries as a tradition.

As if that is not enough, ordinary people had small phylacteries, but the Lord says they made it broad. The bigger the box, the more pious, the greater devotion to God—but all that so people see it. Ordinarily, Jewish men would wear these ‘phylacteries’ during times of public worship. But when worship-time was over, the scribes and Pharisees continued to keep theirs on—walking around with them in public display in the marketplace.

Imagine the dramatic scene: they are wearing that and standing there. He shows: “See how broad,” (large and easy to see), in order to show that they were loaded-up with a lot of passages of Scripture and a lot of prayers.

In addition, they also enlarged “the borders of their garments.” This refers to the commandment, found in the Old Testament, in which God told the Jewish men to make ‘tassels’ on the corners of their garments (Numbers 15:37-41). These ‘tassels’—dangling down from their garments—were to serve as constant reminders to faithfully follow the commandments of God in daily life.

God appointed the Jews to make borders or fringes upon their garments (Numbers 15:38), to distinguish them from other nations, and to be a memorandum to them of their being a peculiar people; but the Pharisees were not content to have these borders like other people’s, which might serve God’s design in appointing them; but they must be larger than ordinary, to answer their design of making themselves to be taken notice of; as if they were more religious than others. But the scribes and Pharisees made their tassels ostentatiously long and “enlarged,” in order to give everyone the impression that they were more devoted to the law than everyone else.

So they would walk proudly spreading this phylactery and borders. We call it the peacock syndrome. The Lord says everything they do is to be seen by men and gives these two examples.


Now, it’s not that we must avoid ever letting our devotion to the Lord be seen. Far from it! Jesus Himself said, “Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works and glorify your Father in heaven” (Matthew 5:16).

But the difference is in the motivation. We’re to let our light so shine that men may glorify the Father—not that men may glorify us! In the Sermon on the Mount, Jesus said:

“Take heed that you do not do your charitable deeds before men, to be seen by them. Otherwise you have no reward from your Father in heaven. Therefore, when you do a charitable deed, do not sound a trumpet before you as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may have glory from men.” Can you imagine? When the Pharisees whenever they gave tithing or charitable work, they would have a guy blow a fanfare on a trumpet to announce that they had arrived so everyone could watch them give and see how pious and how holy and how devout they were.

“Assuredly, I say to you, they have their reward. But when you do a charitable deed, do not let your left hand know what your right hand is doing, that your charitable deed may be in secret; and your Father who sees in secret will Himself reward you openly.

“And when you pray, you shall not be like the hypocrites. For they love to pray standing in the synagogues and on the corners of the streets, that they may be seen by men. They love to pray standing in the middle of the synagogue and in the crossroads of the streets. Here they would pray their daily prayers right in the middle of everybody, where everyone could see them and remark how holy and how virtuous and how pious they are. They would find the most public place that they could do that.

“Assuredly, I say to you, they have their reward. But you, when you pray, go into your room, and when you have shut your door, pray to your Father who is in the secret place; and your Father who sees in secret will reward you openly” (Matthew 6:1-6).

“Moreover, when you fast, do not be like the hypocrites, with a sad countenance. For they disfigure their faces that they may appear to men to be fasting.” They disfigured their faces. They would put ashes on their face and make it pale and white and they would go around, “I’m fasting, I’m fasting, I’m so devout,” see? It was all externalism. “Assuredly, I say to you, they have their reward. But you, when you fast, anoint your head and wash your face, so that you do not appear to men to be fasting, but to your Father who is in the secret place; and your Father who sees in secret will reward you openly” (Matthew 6:16-18).

That was the whole thing, it was all on the outside. It was all for show. Their praying, fasting, good works, all to be seen by men. That’s the whole business. The gratification that comes when you think people think you’re something very pious and very devout. It’s an ego trip.

Doing works of religious devotion to be seen of men sometimes fools men; but it never fools God. Making sure we don’t put our piety on parade is yet another way we can avoid the pitfalls of hypocrisy in our walk with Christ.

All their end was to be praised of men, and therefore all their endeavor was to be seen of men, to make a fair show in the flesh. In those duties of religion which fall under the eye of men, none were so constant and abundant as they; but in what lies between God and their souls, in the retirement of their closets, and the recesses of their hearts, they desire to be excused. Are we like that? The form of godliness will get them a name to live, which is all they aim at, and therefore they trouble not themselves with the power of it, which is essential to a life indeed.

So we have the first two warnings of the Lord on the Pharisees, and we will study three more next week. See all this boils down because they had no divine calling, no regeneration, no true love of God in heart, so all they did was external religion and even preached what they would not follow. There was no true spirituality in their heart. Everything was for the outside, not the heart. All of their religion was for show. All of it was for fleshly gratification. They got ego satisfaction out of their religious parading and piosity and pompousness and ostentation. They wanted to show on the outside how pious they were so they could get the homage and reverence of the people.


Applications

The great reason for hindrance for the gospel is the world is full of duplicates/duplicate preachers, duplicate believers. That doesn’t attract the world. Original has its peculiar striking attractiveness. The world cannot deny when it sees true, trustworthy, authentic Christianity.

In a week’s time, the Lord will suffer and die on the cross and accomplish great redemption, rise from the dead, and then after 40 days ascend to heaven, send His Holy Spirit. Why did He pay such a price? If He had to live a duplicate hypocritical life, there is no need for Him to do that. He accomplished redemptive work to change us so that we no longer resemble the godless world from which He delivered us. By His grace we become authentic disciples of Jesus Christ—real kingdom citizens bearing the marks of our King. He explains the difference between a cheap imitation and authentic religion. Godly authenticity must characterize us as Christians. We face plenty of cheap imitations in our own day. Those are the stumbling blocks to the world to come to the gospel. Are we going to be like that?

If we have to be true original people of God, if we have to be originals for the Lord, may we take these two warnings to heart.

1. Great Importance of Practicing What We Preach

Not to preach anything what we will not practice. Notice I am not saying we will preach only what we will practice (that means a very low standard, bringing God’s word standard to our life), but what I am saying we will preach God’s word and practice everything we preach. Great warning to me as a preacher. Do I practice everything I preach? I may maybe, but my wife will say no way. She keeps saying whenever I preach something I don’t practice, she doesn’t look at my face; that is how I know. It is a warning I need to take to heart, that I need to practice all that I preach. Oh what a standard! Oh how the Lord knows how to catch everyone through His word. I stand condemned before all. I had my heart searching and still searching whether I keep preaching which I never will practice.

Though primarily talking to preachers like a big warning, secondarily it applies to all of us as believers as we all preach Christ to the world and one another by word and life. Just like false prophets, the world is full of false believers. How do you know you are not a false believer according to this verse? If you are not practicing what you hear, you are a false believer. Isn’t this what the parable of the sower says—who is a true believer? Not the wayside, not the thorny bushes soil, not the rock soil, but one that hears the word with a good and honest heart, holds the word, abides, and continues and bears much fruit. Or else you are a false believer, and James also says the sign of a man who deceives himself is only hearing and not doing.

We confess and profess, do we live up to it? We make fair promises, do we perform them? Oh, we preach and pray about prayer, do we pray? We preach about God’s word, do we read it? We pray for the conversion of the world, are we converted? Are we just talkers, confessors, but are empty of good works; great talkers, but little doers; “the voice is Jacob’s voice, but the hands are the hands of Esau.” We have to examine our hearts. Are we like that? We are then a stumbling block to the gospel. May God help us to repent and practice what we hear, otherwise we are false believers, hypocrites, and the Lord will say on the last day that we built our house of faith on sand, hearing and not doing according to His word. Even our worship becomes a form of hypocrisy, just to pretend to hear and not do. We hear and pretend as if we are going to obey, but just hear and forget.

2. Great Importance of Guarding Our Heart and Maintaining Heart Religion

Oh, it is easy to drift into externals. For me and you, so easy to cross a week without personal time of prayer, meditation on God’s word, not asking the billion dollar question, “What do we think of Christ?” Not having proper thoughts of Christ. The Lord warns us not to have such religion, where we can have long prayers, long sermons, but He hates that. We have to keep teaching us that Christ is more concerned about our heart in everything we do. If that is not right, nothing we do is acceptable. 1 Corinthians 4 says even the last judgment, though He will judge us for works, but the value of those works will be based on the motives of the heart, as to the intents of the heart, as to the purposes and drives and thoughts and desires of the heart. That’s the true standard.

This lesson should teach us the great importance of regeneration. See, without regeneration all we can do is external religion. Examine yourselves: if all your Christian life has only been external, there is a serious problem with the foundation. Believers may once in a while become external but will repent, turn their heart to God. But if you have never had the experience of heart religion, you keep hearing and never able to practice anything, nothing goes into your heart. The root cause could be like these Pharisees: they didn’t have divine calling, divine regeneration, divine love. Oh may this passage teach you the great importance of regeneration. Christ said, “you must be born again” or even if you become the greatest Pharisee like Nicodemus, a teacher in Israel, you will never enter the kingdom of heaven. How to be born again? It is a sovereign work of grace by the Holy Spirit. But you should sit, let Him use the means. The Holy Spirit always uses the means of God’s word. You hear God’s word and read God’s word prayerfully. Put yourself more and more under God’s word, He will do that work. But remember without regeneration you will never be able to live an authentic Christian life. That could be the problem for many.

Christ’s billion dollar question! Mat 22: 41-46

Mat 22;41-46    41 While the Pharisees were gathered together, Jesus asked them, 42 saying, “What do you think about the Christ? Whose Son is He?”   They said to Him, “The Son of David.”  43 He said to them, “How then does David in the Spirit call Him ‘Lord,’ saying:  44 ‘The Lord said to my Lord, “Sit at My right hand, Till I make Your enemies Your footstool” ’?   45 If David then calls Him ‘Lord,’ how is He his Son?” 46 And no one was able to answer Him a word, nor from that day on did anyone dare question Him anymore.

In our life, there are questions that would have helped us understand things deeply, and see things clearly. In our office, my job is to find solutions for business problems. I will be racking my brain over something, very confused. I will ask the boss. He will ask some questions, make me think, suddenly my brain bulb will light, and I will see the solution for that. What is one great question when we grasp the answer to that will completely change our life? What is one great question that sheds light on all the darkness in our life?

Today morning in January 2022, you may have some big questions in mind: When will this Covid end? When will I clear my debt? When will my income increase? When will our family prosper? When will my husband/wife change, or my children change, etc.? In Chapter 22, we saw the greatest question the Jews had when they came to Passover. Leaders (representatives of those people) thought the greatest question was political—”How far can the government interfere in our religion and how can the Roman government ask us to pay taxes in our own land?” Just like today, many in those days spent all their time and energy on political questions.

Then, there are people like the Sadducees today who think about what will happen after death, the teaching of the last days. An important question—just like today many spend time thinking about the last days teaching. Some are very passionate about dispensational teaching about the secret coming, seven years of tribulation, 1000 years reign; all their time is spent on debating this. Then there are self-righteous Bible experts who spend their time debating, “Which is the greatest commandment in the Bible?” so they can fulfill it and be righteous before God. They spend all their time on that.

All these are important, but each of us has a certain amount of mental power, of time, of energy, and no more. If we get stuck with any of the less important, we may completely miss the most important question. What is one question that we should give all our attention and energy? One question that can completely transform our life when we deeply focus on that, that will be greatly helpful. The real, not million, but billion dollar question!

That question comes in our passage. Verse 42: “What do you think about the Christ?” Upon this question hangs everything. We will see what a profound and penetrating question this is. One question that affects our life today and all eternity. This is a question that reveals what is in the human heart, and the right answer will bless your life and eternity. Nothing is more important than this question.

We cannot assume everyone knows the right answer to this. Muslims think He is a prophet. Many Christian liberals affected by Christian Science say that He was a mere man living out the divine ideal. Hindus Hare Krishnas believe He was another guru. Jehovah’s Witnesses claim that He is a created being known as Michael. Mormons call Him the spirit brother of Lucifer. Many, many people in church are not saved because they have not deeply meditated on this question. Many, many Christians get into a backslidden state because they don’t have right thoughts about Christ.

So the answer to the question cannot be taken lightly, or if ignored, there are the direst consequences. We will see in today’s passage Jesus Himself asking the greatest question. The people whom He asked failed to answer; they were terribly destroyed and are screaming in hell even now. May God the Holy Spirit help us to ask that question to our own hearts and transform us today as we look at the passage.

Sermon Title: Christ’s Billion Dollar Question – Greatest Question of All!


Context of the Question

We have seen in the Gospel of Matthew that for three years Jesus had done a monumental ministry: amazing miracles, feeding thousands of people, healing all diseases, casting out demons, healing all kinds of sickness, and raising people from the dead. Everyone in the nation was affected by His ministry. Even the blind man in John 9 said, “Since the beginning of time it has never been heard like things he did.” Pharisees tried to reduce His influence by saying He does this by the devil’s power, which is most stupid, because He repeatedly cast out demons, which is clear evidence His power didn’t come from the devil. Why did He do all this? To show to the nation of Israel that He was the promised Messiah.

It is interesting that Matthew records seven times in his gospel Jesus being called as Son of David by various people: a blind man, a Canaanite woman, and finally, during the last week of His life, He comes into Jerusalem, and the whole crowd praised him as the Son of David. He accepted the Messianic praises offered by the crowds. This is Passover week. Friday is Passover. He is the true Passover lamb. While every Jewish house at this time would have taken a lamb carefully and kept that separately, examining the lamb to ensure it was without blemish and perfect (maybe some blemish should have been overlooked initially, it was continually inspected from day to day), at this very time, the true Passover Lamb is going through the same kind of examination by different groups before He is offered up as the true Lamb of God on Calvary. The sharpest eyes were brought to examine, the hatred of leaders made extraordinarily keen to find some fault. All kinds of people tested him: He passed under the scrutiny of the Sanhedrin, the Pharisees, the Herodians, the Sadducees, and the lawyers. They tested Him in all parts, and tried Him from all points (political, theological, spiritual), yet they found no fault in Him. “They marveled, and left him.” They couldn’t find a fault. He is the perfect Passover Lamb.

They tried to discredit Him before the people. After all this, they realized if we say anymore to discredit Jesus, it will be they who will be discredited before the crowd. The more they tried to wean the crowds from him, they were only increasing His credibility and causing the crowd to be even more attached to Him. Mark after all this says the great multitude was hearing Him gladly.

Now after answering and silencing all their questions, now the Lord asks them a question. He goes on the offensive, attacking them. He does two things: in this chapter He completely discredits them as interpreters of Scripture, which they say they are experts of. Using His question, He shows them they don’t know the Scripture at all. Then in the next chapter, 23:1-36, He completely discredits them as spiritual leaders and teachers by highlighting their ungodly conduct, repeatedly crying, “Woe unto you, Pharisees, scribes, hypocrites.” Complete exposure. We see that next chapter. We see the Lord now no longer a passive receiver of questions; He now becomes an aggressive, offensive attacker and authoritatively, publicly exposes the sham, hypocrisy, and ungodliness of the religious leaders, and that in their own temple house. This is beyond what they can bear, and we will see this will lead to His urgent arrest and crucifixion.

See when He asks the question: Verse 41: “While the Pharisees were gathered together, Jesus asked them.” They are gathered together. They together as groups attacked a lonely man with repeated questions. Now, the lonely man will not ask one group individually, but when they are all together, all discussing, with all their mental energy together. He asks them just one question. It says they are together; no one is standing alone. Facing repeated failure, in their frustration, they are gathered together, “What do we do? He is unbeatable. We shot our best bullets, all came back and wounded us. All our minds together cannot find a fault in him.”

To that frustrated group, He asks this question. I see amazing compassion of Christ in this. Some say there is no relationship between this question and the previous ones. No, see the wisdom of Christ. He said the summary of the entire law is “love God with all your heart, soul, mind, and strength,” and He convicted them of their external religion, and that they are not loving God. Any man can love God like that only when he knows who Christ is, right, and believes, repents, and receives a new heart. After three years of proving Himself as the Messiah by His miracles, just three days before, remember the crowd welcoming Him into Jerusalem as what? Son of David, Hosanna. He Himself, riding upon a donkey, fulfilling the Zechariah prophecy, encouraged singing from Psalm 118, a Messianic Psalm: “Hosanna to the highest, blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord.” The Pharisees were angered. So the whole matter of the Messiah as David’s son has been brought to the thinking of people in the temple at that time. Now He helps (maybe not all, some were hardened, but at least some Pharisees who were like the lawyer were open-minded) to see that He is Christ, and only by knowing Him can they fulfill the law. He makes them at this juncture face-to-face with the most important question. If they believed in their own Scriptures and answered honestly, they would see the truth and be saved. They questioned Him to entangle Him, but now He raises a question to open their eyes to see the truth and be saved.

He asks them a question about Christ indirectly. He is not saying, “What do you think about Me?” but indirectly from their own Scriptures makes them to see that He is Christ.


Christ’s Billion Dollar Question

Now what is Christ’s billion dollar question? That question that requires our deepest pondering:

Verse 42: “Saying, ‘What do you think about the Christ?’”

Remember this is the greatest billion dollar question. “You have asked Me several questions to entangle Me, but let Me ask you the most important one that will lead to your salvation. What do you think about Christ (the anointed one, the Messiah)?” This is a broad umbrella big question.


Christ’s 3 Sub-Questions

Then, He narrows and asks three sub-questions under this to help them answer this great billion dollar question.

1. First Sub-Question: Whose Son is He?

Verse 42: Firstly sub-question, “Whose son is he?” This is a penetrating but simple question. This is the first question in their catechism. Very easy. See their answer, a very rude answer: “They said to Him, ‘The Son of David.’” English Bibles use italics for “The Son” meaning it is not there in the original. Their answer was rash, carelessly, “Of David.” The Lord asks them a question every little Jewish school kid would know. It is like coming to a proud PhD and asking him the first letter, so insulting, they would say. “A…” When Christ says, “What think ye of Christ?” they don’t even make a complete statement: “Of David.” Everyone knows. “You are insulting us; you are going to teach us the ABC of the Messiah.” “Of David.”

How did they know? The Old Testament again and again, many passages, mainly 2 Samuel 7:8-29, Psalm 89:3-9, Isaiah 9:2-7, Ezekiel 34:23, Jeremiah 23:5-6, and Psalm 132:11 (pilgrims going to Jerusalem sing this). They all knew God would raise one of His sons to sit on David’s throne. We can look at one verse: “When your days are fulfilled and you rest with your fathers, I will set up your seed after you, who will come from your body, and I will establish his kingdom. He shall build a house for My name, and I will establish the throne of his kingdom forever” (2 Samuel 7:12–13).

Every Hebrew child knew the Messiah would come from the line of David—the greatest king in their history; the king against whom all other kings of Israel were measured. It was a conviction established in their hearts because there are so many Old Testament Scriptures. So anyone who claimed to be the Messiah has to prove his lineage from David.

Note here: If Jesus had not been in David’s line, you can be sure that would have been a major issue in the New Testament with these leaders. In the temple they kept records on the genealogy of everyone. In fact, the records were kept so well that everyone knew their genealogy. You couldn’t hold any civic responsibility in the nation unless your genealogy was known. You know well that they could have disqualified Jesus instantaneously from being the Messiah if they could have proven that He did not have a Davidic genealogy, right? They could have eliminated Him very fast. And you know well that they must have checked. If they could have disqualified Jesus on a non-Davidic line, they would have done it. The fact that they didn’t and never brought it up indicates that in fact He was from the line of David, therefore was qualified humanly to be the King of Israel. And if they had had a monarchy in those days, He would have been the king.

Note, as application: Never be bored of the genealogy of Jesus in Matthew and Luke. It is in those genealogies that the credibility of the Lord’s claim to Messianic identity is established. Matthew traces it from Joseph to prove his right as king; Luke traces from Mary. It comes together to indicate that this is indeed a Son of David; both his father and mother were in the Davidic family. Whatever way you see, both in natural lineage through Mary and legal terms through Joseph, He was the Son of David.

So based on the Old Testament, many verses, they say He is David’s son. Is that correct? It is half correct. You see, in their theology, Christ/Messiah is a man, an exalted man, specially anointed with the Spirit. He will be a warrior like David, overcome all political enemies of Israel, but He is completely the son of David. That is the entirety of their Messianic theology. They never really understood the fullness of what the Messiah’s role was. They thought His role was political. They thought His identity was human, and Jesus wants to take them to another understanding.

So firstly He asks this penetrating question, and they give a half-correct, inadequate answer. He makes them see there has to be more to the Messiah. David had so many sons, many descendants. How was one to be distinguished out from all of them? Distinguished above Solomon, Hezekiah, or other sons living at that time? I mean, if you’re just looking for a son of David, you’ve got a lot of folks to choose from.

Davidic descent is only one mark; there’s got to be another one. The Lord shows that distinction from Scriptures. So after the penetrating question, getting their half answer, He helps them see the divine mystery. The infinite reality—it’s incomprehensible and marvelous.

2. Second Sub-Question: How Does David Call Him “Lord”?

Verse 43: “He said to them, ‘How then does David in the Spirit call Him “Lord,” saying: Verse 44: “‘The Lord said to my Lord, “Sit at My right hand, Till I make Your enemies Your footstool”’?”

What a question! I can imagine the Pharisees with a smirk smile carelessly answered the first sub-question: “Whose son is Christ? Of David.” Now hearing the second sub-question, the smile vanished. In a masterful way, He shows their teaching about the Messiah is incomplete. If Christ is just only David’s son, how does David call him Lord? Where does he say Lord? Verse 44 He quotes the very important Messianic Psalm 110:1: “‘The Lord said to my Lord, “Sit at My right hand, Till I make Your enemies Your footstool”’?”

What is He saying? Notice it is David himself who wrote this Psalm. If your theology just says the Messiah will be only the son of David, listen to what David himself says. The LORD (all caps), the name which they didn’t speak, the most sacred name of God in all the Hebrew Scriptures—Yahweh. LORD (all caps), the fearful name of God, said to the small letter Lord, which means Adonai in Aramaic, Kurios in Greek. Yahweh said unto my Adonai, my sovereign, my Lord. David is recording that Jehovah is making a statement to the Messiah, whom David is calling Adonai. They all believe this is a Messianic Psalm. The scribes themselves taught this refers to Christ.

Here God Himself, the Yahweh of Israel, gives a statement to the Messiah, and David calls him Lord, Adonai. The word used for God in the Old Testament repeatedly. How can David call Him Lord if He is just a human, David’s son? Do you get the point? If the full theology of the identity of the Messiah is bound in David’s son only, how does David himself call this one my Lord, my Adonai, my sovereign? How can He be both sovereign and his son?

Think about it. This Psalm was written 1000s of years ago. David had acknowledged and confessed this future son to be Lord; how could He still be David’s son? Who ever heard of such a thing? Everyone recognizes that a father is always to be honored as the superior of his son. And everyone recognizes the great King David as the greatest of all the earthly kings. This implies He must be more than man, more than David’s son, right, someone eternally existent.

What a question! Do you see how He expands it? Moreover, look at with what exalted terms God spoke to the Messiah. “‘The Lord said to my Lord, “Sit at My right hand, Till I make Your enemies Your footstool”’?”

The Creator of the universe, great Jehovah, designates a position of rank for the Messiah that brings Him to His own right hand and puts Him in a co-equal place of power and authority with Himself. The right hand is the place of power and authority. “Sit on my right hand.” Equal glory is promised to the Messiah, superlative honor and sovereign power, the right hand of the throne of the Majesty. Not just once, “Be thou sitting,” a present imperative, continuous, take a continuous place of exaltation.

If this is not enough, as if to take their breath away, think of great Yahweh Himself not only assigning the greatest place to Him, but He makes an oath to Him. What? “Sit at My right hand, Till I make Your enemies Your footstool.” Your footstool: it’s that old oriental idea where the king puts his heel on the neck of the vanquished foe.

“I’ll subjugate everything under you.” Think of it. The great, fearful Jehovah makes an oath to this Messiah that He will make all His enemies His footstool. What grand glory! Whoever, how can in their wildest dream think of Great Yahweh doing this for a mere mortal human being? What a blasphemy, taking a human being and making him equal with Him, making him sit at the right hand, and Jehovah promising Him that He will make all enemies of this puny human being as His footstool. Do you see the force? Amazing.

This can never, never be a human being. This has to be someone divine, someone infinite, equal to God, right, virtually declaring His deity. How foolish can they be to have a theology of the Messiah where He is just the son of David coming from David’s line. This should take their breath away, and it did.

3. Third Sub-Question: How is He His Son?

He brings His third sub-question as a bomb to completely shatter them: Verse 45: “If David then calls Him ‘Lord,’ how is He his Son?”

His question, sounding loudly in their ears. There is nothing more important for a Jew than the Messiah. He shatters their theology about the Messiah. So Jesus says, if the Messiah is only David’s son (human), how do you explain this verse? David calls Him Lord, giving Him a deity title and gives Him equal authority, power, and says everything will be overcome under His feet.

What will they answer? Can they say, “This psalm doesn’t talk about the Messiah”? They all have repeatedly taught and believed Psalm 110 is a Messianic Psalm. It was a Messianic pronouncement. Can they say, “Maybe David made a mistake, translation error. Maybe David didn’t say that”? See how He states it in a way they cannot escape. Verse 43 again: “How then doth David”—watch this one—“in the Spirit call the Messiah Lord?” Very important. When David called the Messiah Lord, he was in the Spirit—wrote in the spirit, by divine inspiration, powerful operation of the Holy Spirit exerted upon the mind, judgment right down to the pen of the biblical writers.

He quotes from their own Bible in a manner in which there is no question about the words of the text, context, and meaning. They cannot argue. So by using this verse, the Lord is forcing the Pharisees to see the deity of the Messiah by three things: 1. He has to be pre-existent one for David to call Him Lord thousands of years ago before the Messiah was born. 2. He must be a divine person, to sit at the right hand of Jehovah, a place of equality, a position of the greatest possible honor and exaltation, and to share in Jehovah’s glory. God would never speak in this way to a mere created being. 3. The Messiah must also be recognized as God’s appointed Judge. “Sit at My right hand, till I make Your enemies Your footstool.”

He is not only Son of David, but He is Son of God. So He makes them see the truth from their own Scriptures: their teaching about the Messiah is inadequate. He is not only a human political ruler, but He is God. He has come to do something beyond all they imagine. If, with that correction and understanding, they had just looked at Jesus, looked at His genealogy coming from David, and then looked at all He did, all His works. John said, “All things Jesus did are written that you might believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God.” All the healings, all the miracles, all the raising of the dead, all the incredible words that He spoke, the teaching that He gave, supernatural knowledge—all of that was to demonstrate that He was the Son of God.

If they could have seen it. They could see He was the Son of David; genealogy proved that. They could also see that He was the Son of God; His manifest miraculous, supernatural nature proved that.

What is the Immediate Reaction?

Scribes and Pharisees: Verse 46: “And no one was able to answer Him a word, nor from that day on did anyone dare question Him anymore.”

If Jesus’ words were not logical, or if He used wrong hermeneutics, or if the Scriptures didn’t say that, they would have argued. Jesus’ use of logic and Scripture was so accurately, it utterly shut their mouths. They stood breathless. The evidence was overwhelmingly clear. They didn’t dare answer Him a word.

They had one great, wonderful option: “Oh Jesus of Nazareth, our theology has been inadequate. We see you seem to know more about the Messiah. Can you explain who He is? Could it be the reason we have been against you is this inadequate understanding of who the Messiah is and what He will do? Maybe our anger is rooted in ignorance. You have asked us a simple question from a familiar passage, and we don’t have an answer. Jesus, please help us understand.” That could have been a great encouragement. If they had answered, that would have changed their life, and their eternity. It would have radically altered everything in their lives.

No, though the Scriptures were clear, and all evidence was there, “we don’t know the answer.” Their blind and proud hearts would not bring them to acknowledge their ignorance. “but we have made up our mind. Don’t confuse us with the facts,” so they shut their mouth. How sad?

They decided to answer Him by killing Him on the cross, and He will answer them again by rising from the dead! What a Savior! Praise His name!

What about the crowd? General public Mark 12:37: “And the common people heard Him gladly.”

They tried to wean people by discrediting Him with questions, but the way He answered and questioned them, more people were very attracted. The great multitude was hearing Him so delighted. There was something refreshing about Him, unlike hearing the preaching of the Pharisees, their legalistic preaching, traditional rules, all external rules, superficial twisted explanation of Scripture. But here is Jesus; His explanation and preaching are so clear and simple, but something so refreshing about the clear authoritative handling of God’s word. The great masses were listening to Him with delight, but remember this delight in hearing did not lead them to salvation, but very soon, like the wayside seed, they shouted with the leaders to crucify Him.


Applications

What lessons do we learn from this passage? Two lessons.

1. The Greatest Question: What Do You Think About the Christ?

The greatest question you and I can ask ourselves this morning is: “What do you think about the Christ?” Christ asks this question to you and me. This is the question that will lead to the greatest truth in our life. On this question depends your life and eternity.

See, the Pharisees were not saved and just maintained an external religion because they had a wrong or inadequate understanding of Christ, and their proud hearts refused to see their ignorance and correct themselves. Isn’t this the same problem we have? Today, those of you sitting here, let me tell you all the problems you and I have in our life are because of either a wrong or inadequate understanding of Christ. Our proud and arrogant hearts refuse to see the ignorance and humbly plead with Christ to learn from Him. Oh, we like the Pharisees’ proud answer: “We know all the answers to the catechism.”

May the Spirit of Christ at this moment in your life, ask in a penetrating way:

First, learn the great importance of thinking about Christ. “What think you about Christ?” Do you first of all think about Christ? Some think not of Him at all, He is not in all, not in any, of their thoughts; some think meanly, and have low thoughts. What are your thoughts about Christ? Thinking is such a difficult thing for us; that is why our meditation is a forgotten spiritual means. All church activities happen without any thoughts, right? We never give ourselves the trouble of thinking. Oh, worship service, meetings, go and attend, but as to thinking, that is out of the question. It is so easy to go through the motions, do those as rituals, do not mind how often, but they never think.

Man invents mechanical forms and modes in order to get away from the horrible necessity of thinking, but in so doing he destroys his soul. “What is a pastor for, but an invention to think for me, to do my religious thinking for me?” Christ says, “What think you about Christ?” If there is no thought in your religion, there is no life in it. Every man should do his own thinking, especially this greatest question, or else you cannot be saved.

This question is not only about Christ, but it is about our thoughts of Christ. “What think you of Christ?” It is not theoretical thoughts, academic understanding of Christ, mentally you agree, but in the deepest heart where the issues of life flow, what do you say about Christ? What are your thoughts about Him in the deepest heart?

We may accuse ourselves that we don’t pray, or read the Bible, but do we accuse that we don’t think about Christ? Our whole life depends on what you think of Christ there. If you don’t think properly of Him there, you will not speak properly, act properly, or live properly for Him. This is a searching inquiry.

The mind must exercise itself towards God, and if it does not, our worship is dead worship. Our Savior suggests to us that we must think, and think of Him—though it only deals with thoughts, it is entangled with every other spiritual subject. If you are not right here, you are right in nothing. The hymn says correctly— “You cannot be right in the rest, Unless you think rightly of HIM.”

Never a man or woman’s life went astray without first going wrong in his thoughts of Christ. If a man has a disease in the internal organs, the mere outward cream/medicine will not help; the inward parts must be set right. You have little thought power. You know the problem. You are using it for many unwanted thinking like politics, religion, worldly things (Pharisees, Sadducees, Herodians). The main thing, at any rate, for the most of you to consider is—“What think you of Christ?”

Remember, if our views of Christ are wrong, our state is wrong, our life will be wrong, our actions wrong. If your present thinking is wrong, your future will be much more wrong. Repentance or change of mind starts with thinking right thoughts of God and Christ. So the question before us is the all-important question for you and me today that encompasses both time and eternity.

Christ asked some three sub-questions to correct their understanding. Now what sub-questions should I ask you to correct your understanding? I have listed many questions, maybe around 50. This is the spiritual treatment we need. I was thinking of the treatment for Vinod’s dad—he has a block in his heart, regular injection given to clear the block. In the same way, we have spiritual blocks. Allow these questions to act as medicines to clear mind blocks that are hindering your spiritual growth.

Let these question search you, and go right through your soul like a hurricane“What think you of Christ?” I beseech you, each man, each woman, boy and girl for himself put the question to your own soul, “What think you of Christ?” I push home this demand with vehemence—I beseech each one of you to answer to this inquiry—“What think you about Christ?”

Most of us sit and want our children, husband, or wife to hear the sermon. Listen. That is not how you should hear this. I want you to hear and ask yourself, not ask others. Let there be personal application. Make heart-work of that essential question—“What think you of Christ?” If you would allow me to catechize you upon your spiritual state:

Do you think of God and man at the same time? Very God and very man. This is a foundational truth of Christianity. Do you think of Him as only just human like the Pharisees? Many, many people’s deepest problem is this: They have low thoughts of Christ because they don’t see Him as fully God and fully man. Yes, He is man who was born as you and me, thirsted, hungered, slept, became a servant of all, and suffered, was spit on His face, His beard plucked, a crown of thorns placed on Him, nailed to the cross, a spear driven to His side. He was fully man, suffered in the flesh for you and me.

But do you also believe that He is very God with all the attributes of God? Do you really in your inmost being think of Him as very God of God? Do you believe He is equal to God, He created everything, He upholds everything, and He has all authority in heaven and earth?

Do you believe Christ as God and fully man, with both natures together—unmixed and unmingled—in one Person? Do you understand how this marvelous blend is in Him? Bleeding on the cross and yet exalted on the throne—can you reconcile these two things in your mind? The crown of thorns and the crown of universal monarchy—have you seen how these two are united in His blessed person? Let this question run in your mind: Do I honestly reconcile these two in my mind? Many have this problem in mind, don’t state it openly.

The testimony that Jesus has both a fully human nature and a fully divine nature in His one, single person is not a trivial detail of faith. You and I cannot be saved unless that is true, and unless we put our faith in it! He cannot save us if He was just man; there is no infinite worth to His sacrifice. He cannot save us if He was just God, and cannot be a human substitute to fulfill all righteousness and atone for our sins by suffering as a human. The only way we can be saved by Him is that He has to be fully God and fully man.

“What think ye of Christ?” This is not a superficial question. We must answer this with our whole being. Do we say this in the deepest heart? Like I said last week, some of us can say mentally, theoretically, agree, that He is man and He is Sovereign Lord, but in our heart, from which flows all issues of life which affects our practical living, we may not believe He is the Son of God. That is the problem with most of us. Because if you really believe? If you really believe that, what is your response?

If you believe He is fully God and fully man, and realize why He became that and what He has done as God-man, He would be the most wondrous, attractive, person, and you will fall down and worship Him. What a wonder He is! He is the eternal Son of God; the second Person of the triune Godhead; the very King of Heaven, equal with God! And yet, in infinite love for you and me, He set His heavenly glory aside for a season, became a man, humbled Himself forever, took the nature of true humanity to Himself, tasted horrible sufferings of God’s wrath and death in our place on the cursed cross, and rose from the dead in power and glory. He did this for us! How we should love Him in return!

This explanation of Christ of Psalm 110 so enlightened the apostles in the epistles; they use it not less than six times; they use this Psalm in a peculiar way as it is fulfillment in the resurrection and ascension of Jesus Christ (Acts 2:34, Hebrews 1:13, 1 Corinthians 15:25, Hebrews 10:13, 1 Peter 3:22). If this Son of God becoming man, and achieved and ascended, Yahweh, the eternal God Himself, lifted and has given Him the highest place in the universe, and sworn to Him: “Sit at My right hand, Till I make Your enemies Your footstool”? If we believe that, what highest place should we give Christ in our thoughts? Does He have this place in your heart and mind? Do you give the highest place for Him there? Do you see because He doesn’t have that place there, He doesn’t have it in your life?

What do you think of His death, Resurrection, ascension? Have you believed those and personally accepted that He did that for you? Have we tasted that He is gracious? Have we laid hold on Him by faith? Have we found by experience that He is precious to our souls? Can we truly say He is my Redeemer, and my Savior, my Shepherd, and my Friend?

Have you believed the whole Christ? The Man Christ, the God Christ. What do you think of His offices (Prophet, Priest, King)? The problem with many today, like the Pharisees, is they will take only half of Christ and their favorite Christ, and don’t think of the other part of Christ. Many, many problems arise from people believing Him half. Have you taken the full Christ? Is Christ your Savior and Lord of your life? Is He prophet, priest, and also king? Many just want Him prophet, priest, but not king. Is this not the problem in your life? You want Him to save you from your sins, hell, and teach you truth, but you don’t allow Him to rule your life. Why? Because of not thinking rightly about Him as Lord? Who has all authority in heaven and earth. Do you believe He has all authority in heaven and earth? Isn’t that the central teaching of Matthew? Do you see He has authority over your life? Is your life subject to Him in every way? Do you see He has authority to command you in everything? When you don’t subject your life to the authority of His word, you are rebelling and sinning.

Have you seen Him as Sovereign Lord? Do you see Him as having all authority in your life? Lord who should rule your life. You should subject your life to the authority of His word? Do you have that right understanding. If not, may the Lord bring you to look the question in the face before any other. Put all the rest in the background, and consider this—Have you thought rightly concerning God in Christ Jesus, the Savior of men?

See, the passage gloriously says Jehovah’s great promise is everything will be subjected to Him one day. Every person must one day bow before Him and confess that He is Lord (Philippians 2:8–11). Either in repentance or in condemnation. Though there is so much opposition, do you believe everything will subject to Him one day? Jehovah is working everything in the world to bring everything under the feet of Jesus. If so, how much should your life be subject to you? Do you think before doing anything: “I should subject to my Lord Christ,” or just live as a rebel, freely doing whatever your heart wants you to do? Why is there so much disobedience in your life? What injustice to His authority? Is it not all because you have not rightly thought about Christ as Sovereign Lord, just having half an understanding?

Are you sitting here as a failure with your besetting sin, saying, “I can never overcome this sin”? What do you think of Christ? Is it not because of not thinking rightly of Christ? Think of this. Jehovah has promised He will bring everything under Christ’s feet. If Christ is in your own soul, Christ in my own soul fighting with sin. Christ resisted by my depravity and corruption, and yet see this Jehovah promise: in your soul, He will bring everything under Christ. Christ is sure to reign and sit as King when all my sins are overcome and all my corruptions overthrown. It is a blessed change that will come when we think of Him like that in our struggle against sin. I exhort you to think of Him as Lord who has come to bring complete salvation in Him.

Is your future hope in Him? Look at the promise, Yahweh has taken an oath and decreed that He will subdue all enemies of Christ. Though there are so many enemies now, He will overcome and reign forever. Do you believe He will raise you from the dead and give you eternal inheritance? Do you truly from your heart believe that? Then where is the joy in your heart as a believer? The joy of hope?

As believers, what do you think of Christ? What is one main reason why you are not filled with joy unspeakable today morning? Is your sadness clearly not because of unworthy, low thoughts of Christ Jesus? If you knew more about your union with the living Savior, about the glorious salvation He has purchased, the perfection that is given to all His people through His blood and righteousness, surely your joy would overflow and your sadness would cease. If we permit low, groveling ideas of our Lord to dwell in our minds, our whole spiritual nature will decline in consequence. Narrow notions of the Redeemer narrow our love to Him and our service for His glory. Low thoughts of Christ will paralyze the strongest, but a great Savior, greatly loved, leads to great deeds.

Believers, ask these penetrating questions: “What think you of Christ?” Is it a pleasure to you to think of Christ? Do you so love Him, is He so comely in your esteem that you delight to think of Him? Do you frequently think of Christ, just as you often think of those you love?

If He says, “I am the bread of life, I am the vine, you are the branches, you can do nothing without Me,” do we think of that way? If so, really, how much we will abide in Him, see Him as so essential a part of life. Is your nature so changed that Christ has become essential food for your life and therefore you delight in Him? Has He become your food, and therefore you inevitably long for Him, and must do so because of new appetites and cravings within your nature? Do you think of Christ joyfully?

And do you naturally think of Christ just as we naturally think of food without being reminded of it, seeing we have to live upon it, and therefore inward appetite renders it impossible to forget? Have you a passion for Christ?

Do you think of Christ, desiring still nearer access, and a clearer view of Him, sighing out with sacred love-sickness, saying, “O that I were with Him where He is or that He were with me where I am”? Do you think of Him with admiration, wondering at the Altogether Lovely One? Do you think of Him with an ardent wish to be conformed to His image, saying, “Gracious Savior, make me like Yourself”?

Do you think of Him with practical love, so that you help His cause, the gospel, succor His poor people, proclaim His truth, aid His church, and pity sinners for whom He shed His blood? Do you so think of Christ as to speak well of Him and commend Him to the love of mankind?

Do thoughts of Jesus keep you back from sin and incite you to continue in the paths of holiness for His name’s sake?

“What think you of Christ?” Is He worthy of your actual, practical, diligent service, or is it to be all talk, and idle chat, and broken resolutions, and vain professions? “What think you of Christ?”

These are the kind of inquiries which try a man.

See Him to be lovely beyond all things, and let Him engross your heart, and fire your spirit, and He will make a man of you to the fullness of your manhood, so that you shall serve God to purpose. Let not Jesus be a shadow to you or your religion will be unsubstantial. Let Him not be just a name to you or your religion will be nominal. He must be the beginning and the ending, the first and the last, the all in all of your spirits. As He is God’s Beloved, so let Him be your Beloved. As He is Lord of lords, let Him be your Lord, and when any inquire of you, “What think you of Christ?” tell them, “He is all my salvation, and He is all my desire.”

Finally, learn people: you can happily go on telling yourself you are hearing sermons even from the mouth of Jesus. Mark said people heard gladly.

Great illustration: we may be under the greatest preaching yet not come to faith. Great crowds heard the teaching Him gladly. It is so simple and clear, in our language, not complex confusing teaching like the Pharisees. The same word is used when Herod heard gladly. They heard gladly, but the tide changed; the same crowd cried, “Crucify Him.”

I see most of us in our church do hear the word gladly. Oh, it is one thing to hear the word of God gladly, but it is another thing to abide in it and bear fruit. You may gladly hear the messages. Those who heard Him gladly, one day their heads will be under His feet, when He sits on the throne, till God makes His enemies a footstool under His feet.

One of the great plans for this year: you are all hearing gladly, how much of growth, fruit? You have to ask yourself. The main problem, can I say, is you are deceiving yourself by being hearers. You don’t stare, abide, and be blessed. You are like the wayside seed, but not the good heart, hear, accept, deeply think, holding fast and bear fruit.

If you want fruit this year, you have to do something different, practical. Please, please, two things: 1. All take notes when the sermon is preached; make note down points. 2. Every one of us should make a rule, listen to the audio sermon at least once in a week after attending Sunday. Do these two simple things. You will see much blessing.

The greatest commandment of the Bible! – Mat 22: 34-40

Mat 22; 34;40  34 But when the Pharisees heard that He had silenced the Sadducees, they gathered together. 35 Then one of them, a lawyer, asked Him a question, testing Him, and saying, 36 “Teacher, which is the great commandment in the law?” 37 Jesus said to him, “‘You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, with all your soul, and with all your mind.’ 38 This is the first and great commandment. 39 And the second is like it: ‘You shall love your neighbor as yourself.’ 40 On these two commandments hang all the Law and the Prophets.”

I am forcing all of us in our weekly meetings to plan for the coming year, so we accomplish some things for God this year and not waste our days. Unless we do something different this year, it is again going to be like last year. Some of you have some plans, some of you are even lazy to plan, or think it is a waste to plan because “I am not going to achieve it anyway,” not even getting any thoughts about what to do.

In today’s passage, the Lord talks about the most important thing we can do in 2022, that has the power to completely transform 2022 for us. In this passage, Jesus singled out one commandment in all of Scripture that must hold first place in our heart and mind. The single most important thing. If we have this, we will accomplish great things we have never done in previous years. If we don’t have this, what we plan, we also will not be able to achieve.

Because unless we obey this single command, the whole Christian life is lived outwardly, forcefully, and becomes a drudgery, a hard, menial, or dull work, to the point of bondage. The reason there is so much rebellion and disobedience to God’s word in our life is evidence we don’t obey this command. May God help us realize the great importance of this command and how, failing here, we fail in everything because this is the one single most important foundational command in all Scriptures.

Now, Jesus is in the temple in the last week of his life. He is popular among the people; they welcomed him, hailing him even as the Messiah, and have great expectations, but the leaders all hate him because of envy, and they see him as a threat. He cleansed the temple and is teaching people there. We have seen his three parables attacking the leaders and the nation of Israel: 1) the two sons a Father commanded to work in the field (religious leaders are like the son who says he will obey but does not obey; publicans or harlots are those who say they will not, but later repent and obey); 2) the vineyard tenants (leaders are the ones who kill the servants, even the son; the kingdom will be taken from you and given to another); 3) the marriage supper (you’re like guests invited to a wedding who refuse to come and therefore are shut out). And Chapter 21, verse 45, says they knew He spoke about them—three parables of doom. This is unbearable for them; they want to kill him immediately, but they feared the people, so these leaders, instead of a direct attack, try to get him into trouble by his own words.

So they counterattack him three times. We already saw two, taking turns: the Pharisees and Herodians tried to show him as an insurrectionist before Rome who tells people not to pay tax, and as a witness, they brought Herodians who could inform Rome directly. But His answer confounded them all, and that failed. If they can’t discredit Him politically, they’re going to try to discredit Him theologically as a religious teacher before the people of Israel. So next, the Sadducees brought an absolutely bizarre/unbelievable situation: if he believes in resurrection, He’s going to be stuck with this bizarre/foolish situation, and the people are going to see what an utterly inept and inadequate teacher He is. But again, His answer confounds, astonishes, and amazes them, and that test failed. And that brings us to the third and final attack we will see today. So we see a political test to put Him in trouble with Rome, a theological test about resurrection to discredit Him before the people, and now it is a spiritual test. This is their last attempt.

We will understand this final question in three headings, following the outline for tomorrow’s sermon (Matthew 22:34–40):

Final Question to Test Jesus

We will ask four questions about this final test.

Firstly, What is the Context of the Final Question?

Verse 34: “But when the Pharisees heard that He had silenced the Sadducees, they gathered together.” After his response to the Sadducees, the Pharisees heard that. He had silenced them already with the Herodians, now He also silenced the Sadducees, and they heard about it and they gathered together to discuss the situation. The word “silenced” literally means gagged. It wasn’t that they wanted to be silent. They had no choice. The same word is used in Mark 1:25 of silencing a demon, silencing a storm; and in 1 Corinthians 9:9 of muzzling an ox. This was unwilling gagging. They wanted to say more; they just had nothing to say. He brought their argument to an utter end where they were absolutely without another sound, without another thought, without another idea, without any word, and without another retort. He muzzled them, realizing that the more they opened their mouth, the more He would make them look like fools.

The Pharisees saw this, and they had a meeting. Now, they must have had mixed emotions. On the one hand, they would have been glad to see their enemies, the Sadducees, gagged. They would have been very happy to see that terribly disturbing question that the Sadducees had no doubt asked them for years and which they had never answered correctly. They no doubt were glad to see that that had been answered correctly and in their favor and in their behalf. To understand how they must have felt, imagine how a political opposition party would feel if the Lord had publicly silenced the ruling party, making them unable to speak. But on the other hand, their hatred for Jesus was so much greater than their opposition to the Sadducees. They would rather have seen Jesus discredited in this question of resurrection than the Sadducees discredited, because Jesus posed a far greater threat to them than the Sadducees ever did. They were not happy with this; their foes’ unsuccessful attempt to destroy a greater enemy left them dissatisfied. And so it says in verse 34, “they gathered together.” See, they don’t care about the truth of resurrection which Jesus proved, but they want Jesus to be killed. Now, out of that little conclave comes the final question to test him. That is the context for the question.

2. Who Asked the Question?

Verse 35: “Then one of them, a lawyer, asked Him a question, testing Him, and saying.” When all have been muzzled, there must be someone special and bold to ask the final question. He is like that. Verse 35, “One of them”—that is, a Pharisee—“who was a lawyer”—now the word “lawyer” means a law expert, really the same as a scribe. A scribe was one who copied the law, who was an authority on the law, who knew the law, who interpreted the law, who taught the law. The word here may suggest that this guy was a cut above the average scribe, a senior expert. He was a law expert. And he is sent to ask the question on behalf of the rest of the Pharisees.

3. What is the Intention of the Question?

What is the intention? All of you are blinking; I leaked the question paper yesterday only so you can be prepared. What is the intention? Verse 35 says to test him. But if you compare Mark, this guy seems to be interesting. Though he is sent as a representative of the group, who want to test and discredit the Lord, it seems he is a kind of honest man. Sometimes even if you are an honest man, you can get stuck in the wrong group, like Nicodemus. If you see the Mark 12 passage describing the same scene, after Jesus answered his question in a straight-forward way, the man answered, “Well said, Teacher. You have spoken the truth . . .” (v. 32); and Jesus responded by telling him that he was “not far from the kingdom of God” (v. 34).

So while he is acting as an emissary for the Pharisees, on his own terms, he seems to have more integrity than they do. He comes with an open mind to hear an answer that he may receive. He was also troubled with this great question concerning this whole matter of how to understand the law. He had heard all the other opinions; but now he wanted to hear the opinion of this wise ‘Teacher.’

So he’s not quite as venomous as the rest, and maybe that’s why he was willing to go boldly. He could sort of kill two birds with one stone. He could play out his role as a Pharisee, and he could also get direct contact and a direct answer for himself that might help him in his own thinking. I think Jesus saw honesty in this man, notice that is why Jesus didn’t treat this man’s question the way He treated the others. He didn’t rebuke the questioner with a statement like, “Why do you seek to test me, you sneaky hypocrite? You are wrong, you phony!” or “I will ask you one question first.” Instead, it seems as if Jesus treated the questioner with dignity and the question with the utmost seriousness. Because Jesus saw some interest in the man, and also a very important question—worthy to be asked.

But even then, he has the intention to test him, as verse 35 says. So he’s not totally honest. The idea is, they want Him to fail the test. They want Him to be discredited. They want Him to lose His popularity. Not asking for guidance, but as an inquisitor cross-examining a suspected heretic.

Now, how will Jesus fail in this question? For Jews, nothing is more important than Moses. Moses, who spoke to God face-to-face as a man speaks to his friend. That sets him apart from everybody else; he was chosen the recipient of the Decalogue, the divine law of God. Moses, the priority writer, who penned the first five books of the Old Testament. Moses was their great hero. Both Sadducees and Pharisees considered nothing more important to them.

If anyone contradicts Moses’ command or says something beyond Moses, they will tag him as a false teacher. Now, the leaders doubted that Jesus attacked Moses’ teaching and that his teaching is beyond Moses. Jesus repeatedly corrected that. In the Sermon on the Mount, Matthew 5:17, Jesus said, “I want you to know this: I have not come to destroy”—what?—“the law and the prophets but to fulfill them, and not one jot or one tittle shall in any case be removed from this law.”

In other words, Jesus is very sensitive to the fact that He would be accused of attacking Moses, of setting Himself up as a new authority and diminishing the role of Moses. He was sensitive enough to that to say, “I have not come to obviate the law of Moses, I have not come to remove one jot or one tittle,” not one little marking from it.

But they believe that Jesus is a diminisher of Moses. They believe that Jesus comes to postulate something beyond Moses, something above Moses, something greater than Moses. Here they test him, so that he says something greater than what Moses said. They want Jesus to affirm that He has a word that supersedes Moses so that they can accuse Him of being a heretic and an apostate. If they can just get Jesus to say that He supersedes Mosaic authority, He will become a blasphemer, He will discredit Himself, He will become unpopular with the people who revere Moses as the greatest of all.

So they want to put Jesus in a situation to attack the Mosaic law by superseding it, and they believe that He will do that because they saw His teaching as something beyond. That wasn’t true; Jesus always upheld the law of Moses. What He regularly attacked was their tradition which was making the law void. So that’s the approach. So we saw the context of the question, who asked the question, and the intention of the question. This question is not purely to trap Him; the man has a mix of motives (testing Him and also learning), but those who put him up to question, the Pharisees, had no good motives.

4. What is the Question?

Verse 36: “Teacher, which is the great commandment in the law?” This means the greatest command in comparison. What kind, importance, what class of commandment is first rank? Which stands above all the rest? This was not a little task. It was a burning question, most debated, among Rabbis. They regularly asked which is the greatest command. This is a question people would have heard many times.

The Rabbis gave a lot of importance to Moses’ commands. In order to keep that in daily life, they brought in a lot of strict and detailed applications, and added traditions and rules—thousands of rules to keep the Sabbath, tithing, worship, and marriage. Their Scribes—professional scholars who studied and taught the Law—taught that there were a total of 613 different commandments that could be drawn out from the Scriptures. They said that 248 were positive commandments (i.e., “Do this; do that”); and 365 were negative commandments (i.e., “Don’t do this; don’t do that”), 365 for each day of the year. Among them they argued which is light and heavy. Based on what was light and heavy, punishment would be decided if you broke it. There was a lot of debate about what was light and what was heavy, what was really important, what wasn’t so important, and so forth and so forth.

They so messed up God’s law with tradition. Jesus, in Matthew 15, rebuked, “You have made the commandments of God of no effect by your tradition.” Another time, such confusion resulted in the minutia of the law being emphasized, while the more important issues of the law were allowed to be neglected. Jesus once rebuked the Pharisees sternly, saying, “Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! For you pay tithe of mint and anise and cumin, and have neglected the weightier matters of the law; justice and mercy and faith. These you ought to have done, without leaving the others undone” (Matthew 23:23).

Some would have the law of circumcision to be the great commandment, others the law of the Sabbath, others the law of sacrifices. Whatever they believed was greatest, they deeply meditated on those commandments, and allowed their hearts to be affected by that, spent all their zeal and energy to keep that. So now they would try what Christ said to this question, hoping to incense the people against him, in different ways.

Firstly, “You are a great teacher, teaching so many things more than Moses, saying you are bigger than Abraham and others. Just give us one, the greatest law, and it can’t be something old, right?” If he set up something above what Moses said, if Jesus is who we think He is—and that is a man with a huge ego trying to establish Himself as the Messiah—showing himself above Moses, He’s going to say something that supersedes Moses. He’s going to set Himself up as the authority. He’s going to give some new law that comes out of His mouth and thus we’ll know He’s an apostate and He’s a heretic. So what is the great law? Or, and if he should magnify one commandment, they would accuse him of vilifying/degrading the rest. If circumcision, then what about the Sabbath, etc. If he emphasizes some one thing, they can discredit him before the people that he disrespects others that Moses taught.

2. Marvelous Answer of Jesus

Verse 37: “Jesus said to him, ‘You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, with all your soul, and with all your mind.’ Verse 38: This is the first and great commandment. Verse 39: And the second is like it: ‘You shall love your neighbor as yourself.’ Verse 40: On these two commandments hang all the Law and the Prophets.”

What an answer—what an answer! Without any hesitation, or careful preparation, our Lord responds reflexively (naturally). A reflex response is when someone passes their finger near your eyes, and without thinking, you blink. That is the way He responds. You get the sense Jesus did not need to reflect or pause. It was the sounding of a gun in his ear.

We really cannot appreciate this response if you do not grasp the climate of Israel’s teaching at that time. How marvelous this is! The debate for ages has gone on, “Which is the greatest?” One Rabbi saying this and another that, and all had been all about which outward act—circumcision, Sabbath, tithing, which external expression of the law—was the most primary one; and Jesus put it all in perspective by saying, “Love God.” It’s not all about outward acts, rituals, not about God’s rules. It’s not even about loving God’s rules. It’s all about loving God Himself! We must start there—at loving God. It is a condition of the heart. A heart loving God supremely. That is the greatest command.

The amazing thing is He quoted Moses, Deuteronomy 6:5. He answered quoting the Shema. If you see Mark 12:29 in the same parallel passage, He quotes the Shema exactly: “Hear, O Israel, the Lord our God, the Lord is one.” He did exactly the opposite of what they wanted Him to do. They wanted Him to supersede Moses—He quoted Moses. Not only did He quote Moses, but He quoted the most familiar thing that Moses ever wrote, the Shema.

Jews would have heard this millions of times all their life. Every faithful Jew would say it twice every day, say it in homes, and in the synagogue. You will find this on the front door of Jews, and in a box on his forehead, and on his right hand is this Shema. He takes the heart of their religion. He is saying, “I’m no apostate. I’m no heretic. I’m not coming up with something you didn’t know about.” He is quoting a verse that is most familiar to all of them. “I’m not here to tell you anything different than what Moses told you.”

Firstly, “Hear O Israel, the Lord our God, the Lord is one.” This speaks of the absolute unity and uniqueness of God, and His covenant relationship with Israel. God being to Israel their covenant God, they should love out of all your being. The being with its love is to be utterly and totally emptied out upon God.

Jesus doesn’t use the word for “love” that would merely mean ‘strong affection’—as if we’re to have warm feelings about God. Rather, He uses the word agape—a word that distinctively refers to a deep and demonstrable love; it’s the love of purpose, it’s the love of will, as opposed to phileō, which is the love of emotion, affection, or eros, which is the love of the physical animal senses, lust. Phileō or eros is mainly emotional and cannot be controlled by us. Agape is love of choice and intelligence on the most noble thing—the love of dedication, the love of commitment, the love that says this is right and this is noble, no matter what I feel. I will express love to God. This is the highest kind of love, the love of purpose, the love of will, the noblest, purest, highest, self-sacrificing love of that which is right and that which is worthy.

How should we live? “With all your heart, with all your soul, and with all your mind.” Three things. Mark adds a fourth: “with all your strength.”

Some see it separately, and some say it means with our whole being. Our Lord is showing us how complete and total that love toward God is to be. It is to be with all the heart—which is the very center of our personality, our inner man. Guard your heart, from which flows all issues of life.

Love with all the soul—the soul is the center of emotions. Our Lord said, “My soul is exceedingly sorrowful.” It is our very inner being. And it is to be with all the mind—which is the seat of the intellect; our thoughts, our reason, our beliefs. And Mark adds strength; it is with all your energy, all of our physical capacities. Four channels for love to be perfectly balanced. So our intellectual part, our emotional part, our volitional part, and our physical part all come together to love God, to love God with the total being, all that we are.

“Love God with all your heart” means: Find in God a satisfaction so profound that it fills up all your heart. “Love God with all your soul” means: Find in God a meaning so rich and so deep that it fills up all the aching corners of your soul. “Love God with all your mind” means: Find in God the riches of knowledge and insight and wisdom that guide and satisfy all that the human mind was meant to be.

All your longing for joy and hope and love and security and fulfillment and significance—take all that, and focus it on God, until He satisfies your heart and soul and mind.

What Jesus is saying in this is that we are to love God with everything that is in us—a total, complete devotion of all that we are. It is simply calling together all that a person is; with your whole being is what He’s saying, you’re to love God. Notice, they are pushed not together. It doesn’t say, “Love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, soul, and mind.” It says literally that you are to love the Lord your God with your whole heart and with your whole soul and with your whole mind. It’s as if He wants to push them to as wide a possible level as He can. To really love God, that’s the great commandment. The idea is He just collects all the parts of being. He just covers all the words, simply calling together all that a person is with your whole being; your whole self in all its parts and dimensions is to love God. You’re to love God.

The Shema says one true God, utterly unique in His being, glorious in His perfections, and being the most lovable being in the universe, He has graciously condescended to enter into a covenant relationship with Israel. This God who has given Himself in the totality of His unique person to you in covenant love, He expects unrivalled love to Him. As God has given Himself wholly to man in covenant love, so whole man is demanded by God. This is what I expect from My people: you love Me with all heart, soul, mind, strength. We are to love God in a comprehensive way with a love that is as wide as all of our capabilities and capacities, because He loves us like that with His whole heart, soul, and strength. He proved His love by sending His Son for us.

All this emphasizes, God is not interested in a superficial love. God is not looking for people who go through religious ritual. God is not just looking for people who, on the outside, can go through the motions. He looks for sincere, thoughtful, intentional, and heartfelt love.

Our love of God must be a sincere love, and not in word and tongue only. It must be a strong love; we must love Him in the most intense degree. As we must praise Him, so we must love Him, “with all that is within us,” Psalm 103:1. It must be a singular and superlative love; we must love Him more than anything else; this way the stream of our affections must entirely run.

God is so infinite. The heart must be united to love God, in opposition to a divided heart. All our love is too little to bestow upon Him, and therefore all the powers of the soul must be engaged for Him, and carried out toward Him. “This is the first and great commandment,” for obedience to this is the spring of obedience to all the rest; which is then only acceptable when it flows from love. The love of God is the first and great commandment of all, and the summary of all the commands of the first table.

He not only answers the scribe, but says it in a way to indict the leaders and that whole generation of Jews full of external religion. Boy, when He said this to them they were unmasked. What God wants out of you is your heart of love. You have never given that to God. In the next chapter He will tear all their masks. And in chapter 23, I mean, He spells it out in no uncertain terms. Again and again, “Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, you hypocrites” repeatedly, why? And what is a hypocrite? It’s somebody who has something on the outside and nothing on the inside. They didn’t love God with all their heart, soul, mind, and strength. They were going through the religious motions for what they could gain out of it: self-satisfaction, pride, ego, an appearance of righteousness. Repeatedly in the Old Testament, God rebuked them for their externalism without heart love for God.

Then He didn’t stop with that, verse 39: “And the second is like it: ‘You shall love your neighbor as yourself.’” He quotes from Leviticus 19:18. The second is inseparable. If you want one singular command, I will not give you one without the second. You should never separate whole-soul, total love to God and love to neighbor. So the second is, “You shall love your neighbor as yourself.” He assumes we all possess love of self. There is no notion that we need to be taught to love ourselves. We love ourselves. God takes the native tendency in everyone of us and says, “You shall love your neighbor as yourself.” Be as concerned for his well-being as you are for your own. His reputation, his needs, his wounds, as you are naturally for your own. Sin has turned you so inward upon yourself that all you will do is love yourself. But if your heart goes out in the kind of love that is required for God, it will also go out in love to those who are made in His image.

I say it is overwhelming because it seems to demand that I tear the skin off my body and wrap it around another person so that I feel that I am that other person; and all the longings that I have for my own safety and health and success and happiness I now feel for that other person as though he were me.

This is inseparably connected to the first, inclusive of all the precepts of the second table. This flows from love for God. When you love God right, you love people right. That’s the idea. That’s basic. Love God, love men—love God, love men. We are to care about others the same way we care about ourselves. We’re to turn it around so that we get lost in others’ needs.

The whole law is simple. It just says, “Love God, love men.” If you love God, you’ll do what He says. If you love men, you’ll do what they need, that’s all. That’s life for us. That’s the whole thing. Because verse 40 sums it up: “On these two commandments hang all the Law and the Prophets.”

Like all these lights on this roof, if you are looking for the greatest command on which to hang the whole revelation of God’s will and all His commandments, here are two commandments: love to God with all your heart, and love one’s neighbor as you love yourself.

“On these two commandments hang all the Law and the Prophets”—that is, like two nails, two pegs—“hang all the law and the prophets.” Everything else God said in the Old Testament hangs on those two things. This is the sum and substance of all those precepts relating to practical religion which were written in men’s hearts by nature, revived by Moses, and backed and enforced by the preaching and writing of the prophets. All hang upon the law of love; take away this, and all falls to the ground, and comes to nothing. Rituals and sacrifices must give way to these, as must all spiritual gifts, for love is the more excellent way. It is the root and spring of all other duties, the compendium of the whole Bible, not only of the Law and the Prophets, but of the Gospel too, only supposing this love to be the fruit of faith, and that we love God in Christ, and our neighbor for His sake. All hangs on these two commandments; this is the final cause, and everything else must come as an effect of this.

You see, if you love God with all your heart, soul, and mind, you will keep the first four commandments: You will have no other god than the one true God; you will never make an image or bow down to worship it instead of God; you will never take His name in vain; and you will honor His Sabbath day. And likewise, if you love your neighbor as yourself, then you’ll keep the last six commandments: You will honor your father and mother (your first and most important ‘neighbors’); you will not murder your neighbor; you will not commit adultery against your neighbor; you will not steal from your neighbor; you will not bear false witness against your neighbor; and you will not covet what belongs to your neighbor. Jesus’ answer is a complete one—one that sufficiently covers the whole span of God’s law. There is no ‘third greatest commandment’ mentioned. These two are sufficient to cover them all. Someone said everything else in the Bible is an explanation of these two greatest commandments.

The apostle Paul taught the same thing to us. He said, “Owe no one anything except to love one another, for he who loves another has fulfilled the law. For the commandments, ‘You shall not commit adultery,’ ‘You shall not murder,’ ‘You shall not steal,’ ‘You shall not covet,’ and if there is any other commandment, are all summed up in this saying, namely, ‘You shall love your neighbor as yourself.’ Love does no harm to a neighbor; therefore love is the fulfillment of the law” (Romans 13:8–10).

And again he wrote, “For you, brethren, have been called to liberty; only do not use liberty as an opportunity for the flesh, but through love serve one another. For all the law is fulfilled in one word, even in this: ‘You shall love your neighbor as yourself’” (Galatians 5:13–14).

John tells us in his first letter, “If anyone says he loves God and hates his brother he is a liar.”

So these two are the summary. The rest of the commandments are not suspended or rendered superfluous by the two great commandments, as has sometimes been taught, as if “love” were the only law remaining for us to keep. “No creed but Christ, no law but love,” some have said. Not so. The other commandments “hang on” these two and are to be understood as expressions and applications of them. Every commandment in God’s law, in other words, is a way of loving God and/or your neighbor.

We see the Lord’s brilliant answer to this question.

Matthew does not record it for us. Turn to Mark 12:32: “So the scribe said to Him, ‘Well said, Teacher. You have spoken the truth, for there is one God, and there is no other but He. And to love Him with all the heart, with all the understanding, with all the soul, and with all the strength, and to love one’s neighbor as oneself, is more than all the whole burnt offerings and sacrifices.’”

Hearty approval. He says, “Well said, Teacher… right on, you have spoken on the basis of truth.” He follows hearty approval with a penetrating response: “is more than all the whole burnt offerings and sacrifices.”

Though coming to test him, yet this man understood that these two commandments set forth the will of God greater than the details and requirements of all the outward sacrificial system with all its rituals. That is a penetrating insight millions of Israelites never came to understand, and leaders didn’t understand.

Now the response of Jesus: Verse 34: “Now when Jesus saw that he answered wisely, He said to him, ‘You are not far from the kingdom of God.’”

Jesus regarded it as a discreet response, using his mind and not allowing his mind to be numbed by perspectives of mindless conformity to upbringing, culture, religion, and climate. He broke through all those things. He was using his mind before the truth of God’s word. So based on the perception of the understanding of this man’s mind and open confession of it, which most in his generation didn’t see, He says, “You are not far from the kingdom of God.” A figure of speech, meaning you are near the kingdom of God.

See the wisdom of our Lord. He wants to encourage him and at the same time convict him. He encourages, “You are not far,” compared to the blind generation and your group, so it awakens: “How far? What must I do to enter?” It was meant to encourage him, to draw him. At the same time, to convict, “you are still not inside the kingdom.” Pharisees are light years away, who are just all external, rituals, doing everything to be seen by men, but “you are not like them, but still you are not in.”

Sadly, nothing is said about this lawyer’s response. But the general response of the group is found in Mark 12:34: “But after that no one dared question Him.”

This is the end. We will see next: forget about them attacking. Jesus goes on the offensive and attacks them with one great question, which we will see next week.

So, the final question, answer, and reaction. What do we learn?


Applications (3)

1. Learn from Jesus Himself Why We So Desperately Need Salvation

Learn from Jesus Himself why you and I so desperately need the salvation He is going to accomplish in a week’s time in Matthew’s gospel.

Jesus in a couple of days will be arrested, unjustly condemned, handed over to the Gentiles, they will mock him, spit upon his face, scourge and crucify him, and oh, what infinite sufferings He must have endured on that cross to atone for our sins. It must be a mind-bursting suffering, beyond any creature to grasp. How desperately you and I need Him to suffer on the cross and die?

Why must He die? If the greatest command is there is one God, and we must love that God with all our heart, all our soul, all our mind, and strength, and if transgressing the commandment is sin, now what is the greatest sin any man can commit? The greatest sin is to withhold that love from God, right? Is there anyone sitting here who can say: “Oh Pastor, that doesn’t trouble me because from the day of my birth, I have loved the God of the Bible, awesome creator God, I have loved that with all my energy of my heart, soul, and strength. Every minute, every hour, every day, every month, every year… There has not been a situation where I have put my interest above my neighbor, sister, brother, wife, husband. I have been utterly selfless in my words, plans, and actions, loving my neighbor as myself.” Is there anyone here so deceived that you can say that?

I hope not. Oh, how the greatest command shows the utter depravity of our hearts. Oh, I have not loved God like that one day in my lifespan so far, not one hour. If sin is the breaking of the commandment, and if that is the greatest command, every breath I take I am committing the greatest sin, and deserve the greatest damnation in hell forever. Do you see what depraved, horrible shape we are in? Oh, if that is the greatest commandment, I have been breaking the greatest command, every second of my life, every day, every month. What kind of awesome, infinite oceans and mountains of guilt will fall upon me, out there, stretching out in all eternity, ready to swallow me for all eternity?

Learn from this passage why you and I desperately need what Jesus was accomplishing. Just a couple of days later He will hang on the cross, not a helpless victim, but He is laying down His life, volunteering, taking upon Himself divine wrath on our behalf, welcoming billows of the infinite ocean of wrath, the mountains of guilt created by the sins of people for every second we lived, breathing in the depraved condition of not loving God with all our heart, soul, mind, and strength. Can you grasp the scope of the wrath Christ would have endured for you and me? All that you and I have to suffer for endless eternity, funneled upon Him, until He cried out, “My God, My God, why did You forsake Me!”

The Shorter Catechism, Q. 84 asks: “What doth every sin deserve?” The answer is: “Every sin deserveth God’s wrath and curse, both in this life, and that which is to come.” What greatest curse this greatest commandment has put upon us! Glory to God for Christ.

Galatians 3:13 says, “Christ has redeemed us from the curse of law, being made a curse for us.”

Today, if you are sitting here not saved, not knowing your desperate need and the great worth of Christ’s sacrifice on the cross, learn today what great need we have for Christ to accomplish what He did on the cross. God’s commandments are steps to climb to heaven, but a mirror to show you are sliding to hell. Does this commandment show how closer you are to hell?

What will you do without Christ before God on the Day of Judgment? Just for a few minutes sit and think: God, who is worthy to be loved with all your heart, mind, soul, and strength, who is glorious in Himself, all the universe loves Him, He created you, provided, and sent His Son to redeem you; the greatest commandment is that you love Him. You have a heart that doesn’t allow you to love Him for one second like that. Every breath you look at was poisonous hatred and indifference to Him. How will you stand before that God on the Day of Judgment, when infinite oceans of wrath will fall on you?

Oh, may this greatest commandment open your blind eyes and show you the infinite nature of Christ’s sufferings, how desperately you need that more than anything. In Covid time, what will you do with Omicron and Delta, more severe? If you die, how will you stand like this before God? Run to Christ. See Him hanging on the cross when mountains of your sins poured on Him, and atoning for your sins. Put the weight of your soul on what He has done for you. What arrogance and love for sin that you don’t believe Him still.

When you believe Him, the greatest invaluable mercy is the full, free forgiveness of sins. You have been hating God because you are born in sin; there is only enmity and hatred, fear of God. You cannot love God with that heart. The root of our sinfulness is the desire for our own happiness apart from God and apart from the happiness of others in God. But when you feel your sins forgiven, and reconciled to Him, adopted by Him as His child, He gives a new heart. Then, and not till then, you will love Him with the spirit of adoption. Faith in Christ is the true spring of love to God. They love most who feel most forgiven. “We love him because he first loved us.”

2. Learn What Christ’s Death Was Intended to Produce

Learn from Jesus Himself what His death for sinners was intended to produce in them.

Jesus Christ went to the cross, yes, to atone for our sins and forgive us, but it doesn’t stop there. We are not just to rejoice that our sins are forgiven through His agony on the cross, and then go on living with a heart with 100 other sins. 1 Peter 3:18: “For Christ also suffered once for sins, the just for the unjust, that He might bring us to God.” The aim for Jesus dying for us is that the great and first commandment may be an earnest, passionate goal and reality of our life.

He has forgiven all sins, justified, reconciled, we have peace with God, adopted as children of God. He has given a new heart, for what? That we may love the God with all our heart, mind, soul, and strength. We cannot love God as depraved fallen sinners—we were in the terrible state of hating God with all our heart, mind, soul, and strength—but by saving us, forgiving and blessing us with all salvation blessings, giving us a new heart, He infuses us with an ability in the present and future to love God. And that’s what it means in Romans 5: “The love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Spirit.” The Spirit of God, when given to us in salvation, enables us to love God—enables us to love God.

The mark of a believer. A true believer is a lover of God. In Ephesians 6:24, the last verse in Ephesians says, “Grace be with all them that love our Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity.” Grace to those who love the Lord honestly, who really love Him. And the opposite of that, 1 Corinthians 16:22, it says there, “Cursed are those who love not the Lord Jesus Christ.” Exodus 20 says He punishes the 3rd and 4th generation of those who hate Him.

The great purpose of redemption is to produce this unrivaled love in your heart for God. That is how Jesus fulfills the law. “You shall love that God with all your heart, mind, soul, and strength.” That is the same for Adam, the same for Israel, the same for us, for all eternity. That is why when Jesus called people to Himself: “Anyone who doesn’t love Me more than Father, sister, mother, I will not tolerate sharing your love with the dearest creature.”

He didn’t die so we can go to heaven with a heart full of idolatry and still hate God. He died to get your heart. Has He got it? My greatest desire is, “Lord, I want to love You with all my heart, mind, soul, and strength.” You sit there, “Oh God, my greatest grief is I do not love with all the energy of my heart, mind, soul, and strength. My greatest expectation in heaven is I will love You as I ought to.”

What is rivalling Christ’s place in your heart? May this truth help you to kill it. It is doing the opposite of the redemptive purpose. It is an insult to His death. It is trifling with His agony. Take that idol this morning and go to Calvary. Ask God to smash it. May you love with all your heart, mind, soul, and strength.

Love is the grand secret of true obedience to God. The reason you have so much disobedience and sin in life is that this power of love is missing in your heart. Christ said, “If you love me, you will keep my commandments,” and John said, “His commandments are not burdensome.”

How simple are these two rules, and yet how comprehensive! As I said, the practice of Rabbis once they established this is the greatest commandment, they deeply meditated on those commandments, and allowed their hearts to be affected by that, poured their heart into that command into a mound. Daily twice they would repeat and memorize this. We were talking about memorization as a plan; why don’t we do it? Daily repeat this for 365 days:

“‘Hear, O Israel, the Lord our God, the Lord is one. And you shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, with all your soul, with all your mind, and with all your strength.’ This is the first commandment. And the second, like it, is this: ‘You shall love your neighbor as yourself.’”

They spent all their zeal and energy to keep that.

As a church, let these things sink down into our hearts. It is so easy to be ‘religious’ without loving God! May this teach us God is not interested in outward observances without inward love toward Him. Coming to church, reading the Bible, praying, all those should be expressions of inward love to God. Without that, if we obey His commandments but do not love Him, we’re really not obeying the commandments at all—whatever else we may think.

The first stupendous thing, the greatest and most important thing you can do is love God—love GOD—with all your heart and soul and mind. We have the authority of the Son of God here telling us something utterly stupendous about the origin and design of the entire plan and Word of God. The Scribe only asked what is great; He says greatest and foremost. He doesn’t have to say that, and Jesus doesn’t stop there. On top of that, “On these two commandments depend the whole Law and the Prophets.” The Pharisee didn’t ask this. Jesus went beyond what he asked and said more. He seems to want to push the importance and centrality of these commandments as much as He can. He wants us to be stunned at how important these two commandments are. He wants us to stop and wonder.

He wants us to spend more than a passing moment on these things, more than a week or two of preaching. So He adds, “On these two commandments depend the whole Law and the Prophets.” That’s enough to raise the stakes here almost as high as they can be raised. We have the greatest commandment in all the revelation of God to humanity. They are the first and the greatest. But they are also the two commandments on which everything else in the Bible depends. “On these two commandments depend the whole Law and the Prophets.” I believe it would not be too much to say that all of creation, all of redemption, all of history hang on these two great purposes—that humans love God with all our heart, and that from the overflow of that love we love each other.

Love for God and love for one another. I tear the skin off my body and wrap it around another person so that I feel that I am that other person; and all the longings that I have for my own safety and health and success and happiness I now feel for that other person as though he were me.

It is an absolutely staggering commandment. If this is what it means, then something unbelievably powerful and earthshaking and reconstructing and overturning and upending will have to happen in our souls. Something supernatural. Something well beyond what self-preserving, self-enhancing, self-exalting, self-esteeming, self-advancing human beings can do on their own.

God’s passion for His church is that it be a world of love, a world of love to God and radical, other-oriented love to each other. If we grasp the magnitude of the significance of love to God and love to one another, the great plan for this year must be practical expressions of it in our preaching, life, and our church as GRBC. How can we make this church a world of love, because that is the greatest commandment? Can the world see this place and say, “GRBC is full of people who love God with all their heart and love one another”? This is the Law and the Prophets (and the New Testament). Did Jesus say this is how they will know you are My disciples?

God’s word for us this morning is that we take with tremendous seriousness this season of dealing with love. That we let this picture stun us and remake our priorities. That we get alone with Him and deal with Him about these things. That we not assume that we fully know what love is or that it has the proper centrality in our lives. He is saying: All of Scripture, all of His plans for history, hang—HANG—on these two great purposes: that He be loved with all our heart, and that we love each other as we love ourselves.

3. Learn the Horrible Possibility of Being Near But Not In the Kingdom

Third: Learn from Jesus Himself the horrible possibility of being near but not in the kingdom.

Why was this man here? He came to this question. He wanted to understand. He had some convictions about the law. He saw the heart of religion is not ritual and form. When a man takes seriously the existence of the only true living God, seriously His uniqueness, and the necessity of having heart religion with God, that he is getting near the kingdom.

Have you gotten to this man’s state? Are you assuming that external acts of coming to church, taking communion, reading, just external religion without a heart love for God will take you to heaven? Learn that you get anywhere closer to the kingdom only when you realize the great importance of heart religion.

Have you realized in your life that all outward show will not help and truly become serious about having a heart dealing with God? Until you begin to see God is so holy, your best deeds are a stench. God is holy, and cannot be satisfied without a true heart religion. Oh, my sin has to be resolved. Learn from the words of Jesus the horrible possibility of being near but still outside the kingdom. Near is good, but near is not enough. If this man is near, but does not progress and enter, he will go to the same hell as the Pharisees who were very far from the kingdom. Out of the kingdom, you will go to hell.

When He comes in judgment, what good is it to say, “I was near the kingdom, I was in a reformed church, heard deep sermons, sang songs”? Yes, but the Lord will say, because you always lived externally, “I didn’t know you.” “Did you trust and put the weight of your soul upon Me and My work? Did I change your heart? You came near and so far.” He will say, “Depart from Me, you cursed ones.”

“Not far from the kingdom” is out. Out is hell. Oh, many of you who come near, hearing so many sermons, children, you have come. Near is not enough. You can be near, but not in the kingdom. Don’t rest until you know you are in, because you have gone to Christ, and He has given you a heart to love God with all your heart, mind, soul, and strength.

God of the living!- Mat 22: 23-33

Mat 22; 23;33  23 The same day the Sadducees, who say there is no resurrection, came to Him and asked Him, 24 saying: “Teacher, Moses said that if a man dies, having no children, his brother shall marry his wife and raise up offspring for his brother. 25 Now there were with us seven brothers. The first died after he had married, and having no offspring, left his wife to his brother. 26 Likewise the second also, and the third, even to the seventh. 27 Last of all the woman died also. 28 Therefore, in the resurrection, whose wife of the seven will she be? For they all had her.” 29 Jesus answered and said to them, “You are [f]mistaken, not knowing the Scriptures nor the power of God. 30 For in the resurrection they neither marry nor are given in marriage, but are like angels of God in heaven. 31 But concerning the resurrection of the dead, have you not read what was spoken to you by God, saying, 32 ‘I am the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob’? God is not the God of the dead, but of the living.” 33 And when the multitudes heard this, they were astonished at His teaching.

January 4 was my mother’s memorial day, which fell on a Tuesday. It has been 12 years since she died. When we went to her graveyard, this time I was noticing so many graveyards as we walked by. This world is, in a way, full of graveyards. Like we see in the Genesis chapters, “He begot so and so, and he died,” lived, died, lived, died. All die and get buried. All of us, within 100 years, will be buried; our sons or daughters may visit our graveyard and remember us.

Living with that bleak prospect of death, our only blessed hope is that we will rise again in Christ. Even without special revelation in God’s word, there is within man a belief that there is life after death. Ecclesiastes 3:11 says God has put eternity in our hearts. Man feels the pull of the afterlife. You see that in different forms in different cultures and religions. The Jews, who had the Scriptures, strongly believed in resurrection. The oldest book in the Old Testament, Job 19:26, says, “But I know that my Redeemer lives, and in the end He will stand upon the earth. Even after my body has been destroyed, yet in my flesh I will see God.”

Then there is a key passage in the Old Testament about resurrection, Psalm 16:10, “Therefore my heart is glad, and my glory rejoices; My flesh also will rest in hope. For You will not leave my soul in Sheol, Nor will You allow Your Holy One to see corruption. You will show me the path of life.” Daniel 12, verse 2, says, “Many of those who sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake, some to everlasting life and some to shame and everlasting contempt.” Though Old Testament people didn’t have full revelation as to how it will happen, as we have in the New Testament, they believed in resurrection.

But there was one group among them, one group that didn’t believe in resurrection. That is the group we will see today coming to question our Lord. Verse 23 says, “The same day came to Him”—“the Sadducees, who say that there is no resurrection.” The phrase “the same day” in verse 23 indicates that this was an orchestrated effort to trip him up. One group after another took their turn. He exposed their hypocrisy and coming judgment with three parables, and they came together with three attacks.

First, as we already saw, the Pharisees and Herodians tried to trap him with views on taxes, a subject of intense and sensitive debate at that time. Their question was about paying the taxes to Rome, but in his glorious reply, the Lord not only answered them wisely, but his answer became the foundation of all subsequent teaching about the relationship between church and state.

The second attack is what we will see: these Sadducees sought to confound him with what they thought was a clever trick question concerning the resurrection, a doctrine they knew he believed but which they did not. The passage again reveals the beauty, the wonder, the majesty, and the wisdom of the Lord Jesus Christ.

4 Headings: Who asked this question and why? What is their question? Our Lord’s answer? Everyone’s reaction.

Who asked this question and why?

Verse 23 says, “The same day the Sadducees, who say there is no resurrection, came to Him and asked Him.” Sadducees. Who are they? They were a political and religious sect in Israel at Christ’s time; they were different from the Pharisees. They were not many in number, a small group. What is special about them? Passage verse 23 says they very strongly say there is no resurrection. They were noted for a grand doctrine of denial. It is a terrible thing to be noted for what you don’t believe. Their great teaching they were spreading everywhere when they opened their mouth was to deny the resurrection of the body at the last day.

Acts 23:8 expands for us the inevitable consequences of denying resurrection: “For Sadducees say that there is no resurrection—and no angel or spirit; but the Pharisees confess both.” Not only resurrection, they also deny angels, spirit beings who do the work of God and praise God in heaven, and also deny the existence of any spirit or soul as a distinct entity that could continue apart from the body. These were three great pillars of their doctrine: no resurrection, no angel, no spirit. Human beings are only physical, and when the body dies, that is the end. No life after that, so no resurrection. Death ends everything without any future rewards or punishment.

A small child was trying to help someone understand Sadducees and remember what they believed. “Well, Sadducees, you see, they must be sad, you see, that is why they are called Sadducees.” Because they believed no angels, no spirit, no resurrection. In this life, where all die, filled with vanity, is anything calculated to bring utter sadness, and just live for things of this world. No resurrection, no angels, no spirit. Sadducees were sad, you see, for not believing in these things.

But the rival group, the Pharisees, believed in resurrection very strongly and believed in spirits and angels. The Pharisees believed where people who died would come back the same way they died, in the same form, with the same relationships, in the same conditions, so they were both continually fighting, always debating this topic.

Now, how can someone say they believe the Old Testament and deny resurrection? We saw Job, Daniel, and Psalms talking about resurrection in the Old Testament. It is like a dispensationalist now. They split the Bible into pieces and said this is applicable to us and this is not, this is inspired by God and this is not. Though they professed belief in the Old Testament, it was not the entire Old Testament; they believed only the five books written by Moses: Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, and Deuteronomy. The five are the only authoritative Scriptures. The supremacy of the Pentateuch caused them to deny the resurrection.

Their argument was, “Where in the five books of law does Moses directly talk about resurrection? Show us where Moses talks about resurrection, and we will believe.” The Pharisees really struggled to prove that. They used some weak verses—one silly verse, Deuteronomy 31:16, “This people shall rise up”—and the rest of the verse says—“and go a whoring.” So that verse doesn’t really do it. Another, Deuteronomy 32:39, “I kill and I make alive,” but all that means is that God is the author of life and death. So this debate went on and on. The Pharisees were definite about resurrection; the Sadducees were definite that there was none.

Often they argue; we see that in Acts 23:8: Paul, knowing that as a Pharisee, he is stuck in a trial, and both groups accuse him. Sensing that, he very subtly cries out, “I believe in resurrection, and that is why they put me in chains.” Oh, that topic, as if he lit a big cracker, makes them fight, almost a physical fight on this topic, about to tear Paul to pieces for this. So this is a hot topic for both.

Though the whole nation believed in resurrection, they are an odd, unusual group in the Jewish nation, against the general belief. They believed that the promises of “rewards” from God in the Bible were only ‘temporal,’ and were only concerned with matters of life on this earth. Well, if you don’t believe anything after this life, you will do everything to enjoy this life, right? Grab it all here because this is all there is. They believed that the body and soul went out of existence at death, with no penalties and no rewards, no future, nothing, just nonexistence. Therefore, they filled up their life with anything and everything they could to fulfill them. They were extremely wealthy and very influential. They were the aristocratic ruling class in Judaism. Amazingly, because of Rome’s political power, even the chief priest, the high priest, the noblest of the priests, were Sadducees. They who ran the temple concessions, the money changing, the buying and selling and all sorts of things that went on there, were under their power. They were pro-Rome. They had political power, money power, and hierarchy structural power given by Rome. Their authority was a delegated permission from Rome. They did everything they could to maintain Rome’s peace, confidence, and favor. Among the common Jews, they were very unpopular. People liked the Pharisees, but not the Sadducees.

Though the Pharisees and Sadducees had social animosity and political animosity (Pharisees anti-Rome, Sadducees pro-Rome), and theological animosity on resurrection, there’s one thing they agree on, and that is we must get rid of Jesus Christ. But in John 11:47, after Jesus resurrected Lazarus from the grave, it says, “Then gathered the chief priests and Pharisees a council.”

So the Sadducees and the Pharisees got together and they said, “What do we do? For this man does many miracles. If we let Him thus alone, all men will believe on Him, and the Romans will come and take away both our place and our nation.” Now you see the heat? They’re afraid that He’s going to start a revolution, He’s going to lead the whole of the people after Him, attracted by His miraculous power. Rome’s going to come in and destroy them and their temple. If that happens, there is no meaning for their life. If their power, prestige, wealth, position, and money go away, with no hope of resurrection, there is no reason why they should live, right? They will do everything to save that. And one of them, named Caiaphas, who was a Sadducee and was the high priest, says instead of all suffering, He has to die. So verse 53 says, “From that day forth, they took counsel together to put Him to death.”

Now they see him coming in a triumphal entry with crowds, calling him Messiah, and cleansing the temple. So all gather to attack him. We already saw the last attack was from a combination of Pharisees and Herodians asking a question about tax, trying to get him killed through the Romans. Now that failed. “If we can’t get Him in trouble with Rome, then let’s discredit Him with all of the people, and let’s put Him in a position where He comes off a fool for what He believes and teaches, and the crowd will immediately dissipate and see Him for what He is.” And so the attempt here is to discredit Him as a teacher.

Now, here’s their plan: They want to ask Jesus a question that will make Him look like a fool, to discredit Him with the people. You see, if you can just discredit Jesus with all the people, then He’s lost His influence, then it doesn’t matter what He teaches anymore, and then it’s no threat with the Roman situation because if nobody listens to Jesus, He’s no threat anymore, right? So if they can discredit Jesus with the Jewish people, they’ve accomplished their goal.

And they approached Him with what you could call a logical absurdity. They asked Him a question that no doubt they had asked the Pharisees a myriad of times and made the Pharisees look like fools. If they can’t silence Him as an insurrectionist, they’ll silence Him as a fool, and so they come to this absurdity. Sadducees watched and saw that the Pharisees failed to trap the Lord, they stepped in. And if they can prove their point on the doctrine of resurrection, ah, what a victory for them.

So we have seen who asked this question and why. Now what is the question?

What is their question?

Verse 23: They start with “Moses said”—and you can know they’d quote Moses, right? The question comes in verse 28. Before that, they tell a story using a law which Moses had commanded in the Old Testament.

Verse 23: “The same day the Sadducees, who say there is no resurrection, came to Him and asked Him, saying: ‘Teacher, Moses said that if a man dies, having no children, his brother shall marry his wife and raise up offspring for his brother.’” This is a law found in Deuteronomy 25:5-6, here giving the law to govern the nation of Israel. “If brothers dwell together, and one of them dies and has no son, the widow of the dead man shall not be married to a stranger outside the family; her husband’s brother shall go in to her, take her as his wife, and perform the duty of a husband’s brother to her. And it shall be that the firstborn son which she bears will succeed to the name of his dead brother, that his name may not be blotted out of Israel.”

Now, the law said this: If a man marries a woman and he has no child, no male child, and he dies, that man’s name and family is not passed on. So an unmarried brother is to take over his widow, to marry her, to raise up a child, and that firstborn son will be considered the child of the dead husband. That was the law. God gave that law in those ancient times to preserve the land in its tribal inheritance, to preserve the families, maintaining the twelve tribes and their land.

This is a practice that was followed in Israel. Not just here. Even before this became a written law by Moses, it was a custom in Genesis 38 in the household of Judah, and you will remember he had Er and married a woman called Tamar. When Er died, he had a second son, Onan, and told him to marry Tamar, the widow. He refused to give a child to his brother’s wife because the child would not be in his name. And it says God killed him, Genesis 38:8 to 10. We see Boaz beautifully fulfilling that by marrying the widow Ruth. That was what was known as the levirate law, L-E-V-I-R-A-T-E, from a Latin word, levir, having to do with brother-in-law. This is levirate law or practice.

They use this and tell a story and tell it in a way that it actually happened to one of their brothers.

Verse 25: “Now there were with us seven brothers. The first died after he had married, and having no offspring, left his wife to his brother. Likewise the second also, and the third, even to the seventh. Last of all the woman died also.”

Wow, what a sad story. There is an old classic musical movie, “Seven Brides for Seven Brothers.” Well, here’s a new twist: “Seven Brothers for One Bride.” This group of seven brothers. And the first one, he married a wife, died. Having no child, left his wife to his brother, according to the levirate law. The second died, left it to the third, fourth, fifth, sixth, left it to the seventh—and I’ll tell you right now, if I was the seventh, I would write a letter before the day of marriage and run away as a fugitive. I mean, that’s a dangerous killer bride. I’m not sure what’s going on, but everybody’s dying real fast. This may not be a real story, it must be definitely an imagination, but they are lying. Once, twice, third, okay. Even third, and to the seventh. If this is real life, this must be either the dumbest set of brothers in all of history or the craftiest “black sorcerer widow” that ever lived. For our relief, verse 27 says finally, “And then she died”—much to the relief, I suspect, of some nephews who may have been next for consideration. Died swallowing seven.

See, if they said two or three brothers, it would be enough for their point, but they stretch it to a long seven to make the resurrection look really stupid. They are oozing out triumphant excitement in their eyes: “Ah, we are going to make this resurrection so stupid and show ourselves so smart.” Make Jesus a fool before the crowd.

So their great question comes in verse 28. So after they set out, this little smirk on their face when they say in the verse: “Therefore, in the resurrection, whose wife of the seven will she be? For they all had her.” “Ha, ha.” You see the stupidity of that? If you say there is a resurrection, see the logical consequences. It was reduced to the level of absurdity. They’re all going to come back the way they were when they died, right? So this girl is going to come back and be everybody’s wife, and you’ve got polygamy in the righteous, eternal, resurrection life. What an idiotic thought.

Not one of them was able to make a child, so in the resurrection, everyone will have an equal claim over her. See, if the seventh one had borne a child for her, he would have the place of precedence because the union was blessed with a child. But they were very careful to set the thing in such a way that there was only one thing for Jesus to do: Swallow his spit, clear his throat, look at this complex question and say, “Maybe I should go back and re-think about resurrection and give you an answer about this tomorrow. Nobody asked me like this,” or he will have a flush of red, tension, and change the subject. Then in the victory, they will put Jesus to shame and discredit him before the crowd. “Maha people, see your Messiah, cannot answer this question, talks so much about resurrection, eternal life, Kingdom of God. What Messiah?”

They must have asked this question to the Pharisees, confused them, shamed them many times, and always won. None in the past or this generation so far has been able to explain this question to them, their favorite puzzle question. And they think they’ve got Him because they believe He’ll answer like the Pharisees. So they are sure they are going to shame Jesus.

So the atmosphere is electric. They ask the question and wait for the answer. One can kind of imagine some Pharisee winking at the crowd.

Our Lord’s Answer

He starts with a straight hit on their forehead. Verse 29: “Jesus answered and said to them, ‘You are mistaken, not knowing the Scriptures nor the power of God.'”

I like that direct approach. A straight hit on the forehead. “You are wrong. You have just put your ignorance on display.” Lenski says, “The bubble blown by the Sadducees is punctured.” They wanted to shame Him; He shames them before everyone. They always prided themselves on being right. Upfront, He says, “You are wrong.” He really discredits them. “You are mistaken,” and it means you went wrong in your thinking and deceived yourself, and wandered away from the truth, going astray. You are leading yourself astray from the truth. You are mentally cut loose from reality. You have gone far away from the truth. The idea is that they were “deceived” in their thinking, which led to going astray in their life from truth and God. It is a symptom of a disease; you are victims of that. The root cause, the disease that caused this deception and going astray, are two things: “not knowing the Scriptures nor the power of God” (v. 29).

Can you imagine their reaction? They come saying they are right, quoting the Scriptures, and claiming to know God’s power, saying as experts, “How can this be logical? We are great thinkers.” No where in the five books of Moses does it teach resurrection.

He says, “You are wrong in your thinking itself.” Because, firstly, you do not know the Scriptures. Knowing in terms of true perception—you quote, talk, read, but you do not know the Scriptures. You are ignorant of the Word of God. You don’t have an experiential knowledge of the Word. It refers to reading and knowing a thing so valuable that you have an attitude of deep respect, love, and esteem that it is of great worth. You have not read and known the Scriptures in such a way that you realize it is of great worth. You read it daily, and it is part of your lifestyle, part of your thinking, and renews your mind and affects your thinking. You understand Scriptures in its context, its big picture, and the spiritual meaning of passages. You don’t know the Scriptures like that, and because of that, you went astray in your thinking and life.

It is not innocent ignorance; it is willful ignorance. The Scriptures are given to them, but they choose not to know them in their fullness and want to cut them to pieces, saying, “Only five books we will believe.” They refuse to make it part of their lifestyle because the truths of these things would have been a light shining on their sin and hinder their sinful lifestyle, and affect their priorities and commitments in life. They want to go this way, but the daily effect of Scripture will turn you, so you chose to “disbelieve” some things at the very start—they were led astray in their thinking and were “mistaken.”

What a surprising rebuke that must have been to the irreverent and disrespectful attitude toward the things of God these Sadducees were displaying! He exposes their heart condition: this question arises in your heart because of this ignorance of Scriptures. Before answering the question, He points to the source of this question: not knowing the Scripture.

Not only that, you do not know the power of God. You think God’s power cannot raise dead bodies from the grave. See, the doctrine of bodily resurrection is a favorite topic for accusing the Bible. That the body, after being laid in the grave, eaten by worms, will be raised one day. Yes, suppose one dies in the sea, and fishes and sharks eat it, bones decompose at the bottom, and snails and crabs eat it. From eating that flesh, their body of fish and crab grows, into flesh and bones, and then that fish or crab is cut and eaten by men and animals, they die, and on and on. Cells go through thousands of transformations. How many forms? You say all those cells will come back and rise from the dead. What a joke.

The second problem Jesus says is, “You do not know the power of God.” Because Scripture again and again highlights the resurrection of the body as one of the most amazing displays of God’s power in God’s redemptive activity. Romans 1:4: “and declared to be the Son of God with power by the resurrection from the dead.” God, who could speak everything out of nothing, how easy it is to restore them back, even if they have gone through a million transformations. God’s great display of power is not creation, it is going to be resurrection. If Creation is so glorious, how much more glorious will resurrection be, when He makes all things new.

“You do not know the Scriptures nor the power of God”—two reasons for your mistaken thinking and life. Now He will demonstrate how they don’t know the Scriptures and the power of God. He gives illustrations.

The First Illustration: Ignorance of God’s Power

Verse 30: First, for their ignorance of the power of God: “For in the resurrection they neither marry nor are given in marriage, but are like angels of God in heaven.”

For in the resurrection, He has not shown one moment of doubt. He doesn’t say if they rise, or suppose. No, when God asserts, we should assert.

Look at His glorious answer. They asked about resurrection, but He will give such an answer, and not only an answer about resurrection, but crushes every doctrine of the Sadducees, those three pillars, remember: no resurrection, no angels, no spirit. Just with this answer, the whole sect of Sadducees has to repent or die. They don’t have any scriptural authority to live anymore or believe what they believe. He brings in angels and says there are angels, too. You say no angels. They will be like angels.

How does this relate to the power of God? The Sadducees’ thought of resurrection assumed that dying is a worse state, and bringing dead bodies back to this state is something impossible, even God cannot do. Right, they don’t know God’s power. He says, “You don’t believe God has the power to bring them back to this worldly state. I am telling you God’s power is so infinite that God in the resurrection is not going to just institute things as they are in the present state, but He, in His power, is going to elevate us to a more glorious state with a glorious body and soul.” Where they will be like angels, so perfect, not requiring marriage.

It doesn’t say they are the angels, it says they’re like them. In what sense will we be like angels? The explanation in Luke 20:34-36: “Jesus answered and said to them, ‘The sons of this age marry and are given in marriage. But those who are counted worthy to attain that age, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry nor are given in marriage; Why? Nor can they die anymore, for they are equal to the angels and are sons of God, being sons of the resurrection.'”

Angels do not marry or have children. It was never God’s purpose to populate heaven with angels through marriage and children. But in the present world order, marriage union and having children are part of this order. But in the age to come, there shall be no more pain, crying, or death. Former things are passed. If no death, we become immortal. The need for marriage and procreation is done away with. We are raised to a state like unto angels in that specific area. 1 Corinthians 15, Paul talking about resurrection, says this corruptible will put on incorruption, this mortal will put on immortality.

Marriage is necessary in this life for reproduction, preservation, and propagation of the race. In heaven, it’ll be as unnecessary for us as it is for angels. The fixed number of elect are already born and redeemed. So nobody is going to die. Like angels, we will be spiritual beings, eternal beings, who do not marry and do not procreate. Why not? Because they have a fixed number, and since none of them ever die, you don’t need any to replace them.

“Well, why do you have sex, marriage, and reproduction and childbirth in this life?” To keep people populated because everybody dies, and it’s given to us for the perpetuation of the race. But the next life doesn’t need that because nobody’s going to die over there, so if nobody’s going to die over there and it’s a fixed number of the redeemed, nobody needs to be replacing anybody.

No marriage in the next life, folks. None.

Now, that hits people in this world two ways. Some people say, “Praise the Lord, wow, that is heaven. I mean I’ve had all I need.” It’s unfortunate, but some people do feel that way. Other people’s anxiety is a little different. They’re in a big hurry to get married before the Second Coming because they’re afraid they’re going to miss something really wonderful, and that’s true. Some whose married life is so joyful feel sad, “Oh, no marriage.” That’s true. But comparatively speaking, we have to realize that the best of this life can’t even begin to touch the life to come. Intimacy and love with one another will be so divine and glorious. We’ll all be perfectly close to each other and all perfectly intimate with the living God Himself.

We will be so perfect in resurrection, all the reasons for which marriage was instituted will not be there. God saw it is not good for man to be alone, and made Eve as a helpmate. We will never be alone; we will be perfect, not needing any helpmate. The married state in this world is a composition of joys and sorrows, cares; those that enter upon it are taught to look upon it as subject to changes, “richer and poorer, sickness and health”; and therefore it is fit for this mixed, changing world, but not in the eternal world of increasing joy.

We will be “like” angels in that we will have none of the limitations and needs that we experience now in these unglorified bodies of ours. “Marriage” is something that God made for temporal life on earth. It was required for our fleshly desires, deficiencies in this nature. In the resurrection, in glorified bodies, there will be no lack of any of these.

Luke, in his parallel passage, says, “We will be equal to the angels.” Equally deathless, equally spiritual, equally glorified, equally eternal, who have no longer any need to reproduce. The point is, “You Sadducees show nothing but your ignorance.” Nothing but your ignorance that you can’t believe in a God who could create a body for a resurrected life that would be greater than the one He created in this world. You have a weak, small, inadequate view of God. Now, what kind of a God have you got who cannot resolve a messed up relationship here?

You say there must needs be confusion, and strife, and unseemly disorder, if, after death, men and women were to live again. And how can you be so ignorant of God’s power as to demand that God is unable to produce anything more than people as they are? And so we’re going to come back in a unique and marvelous, transformed way.

You are ignorant of the power of God. They didn’t allow themselves to truly “know” just how great God’s power is to transform His people from the state of humility and fallenness, which characterizes us now, into a state of heavenly glory that is like that of the angels! The arrangement of marrying a brother-in-law is not applicable in the age to come. That is your assumption. God said that rule for this life, and you have taken that and, not knowing the power of God, you are projecting it into the glorious age to come after the resurrection. The power of God can affect that change in terms of bodily experience, but we will be fulfilled and complete even without sexual intimacy.

He then illustrates that you are not only ignorant of the power of God, but you’re ignorant of the Scripture. You’re even ignorant of the Pentateuch, verse 31. Watch this: “But concerning the resurrection of the dead, have you not read what was spoken to you by God, saying,”

Just so sarcastic: “Have you not read that which was spoken to you by God?” Haven’t you been reading your Scripture about the resurrection? And He quotes in verse 32: “‘I am the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob’?” Stop there. You know where that’s from? Exodus 3:6. That’s the Pentateuch.

You say, “Well, wait a minute. Is that supposed to be a statement about resurrection?” It is. It is indeed a statement about resurrection. He quotes Moses because that’s what they demanded, and the statement is an emphatic statement. In the Greek it’s ego eimi, I am, present tense, the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob. And the argument here is an argument of the verb tense. He doesn’t say, “I was the God of Abraham, I was the God of Isaac, and I was the God of Jacob.”

You see, in Exodus 3:6, Abraham was dead, Isaac was dead, and Jacob was dead already more than 400 years ago. How, then, can He say, “I am the God of Abraham, I am the God of Isaac, I am the God of Jacob,” which is exactly what the Hebrew of 3:6 implies?

And His point, then, at the end of the verse: “God is not the God of the dead, but of the living.” So if God says, “I am the God of these people,” they must be alive—alive. God uses the present tense and says, “I am now God of these men.” He is a living God and communicates vital influences to those to whom He is a God. If, when Abraham died, there had been an end of him, there would have been an end likewise of God’s relation to him as his God; but at that time, when God spoke to Moses, He was the God of Abraham, and therefore Abraham must be then alive, which proves the immortality of the soul in a state of bliss; and that, by consequence, infers the resurrection of the body. For there is such an inclination in the human soul to its body, as would make a final and eternal separation inconsistent with the bliss of those that have God for their God.

The Sadducees’ notion was that the union between body and soul is so close that, when the body dies, the soul dies with it. Now, upon the same hypothesis, if the soul lives, as it certainly does, the body must sometime or other live with it.

Jesus, in the use of the passage, is asserting the living of the souls of the physically dead. God is not worshiped by corpses. He’s not the God of people who don’t exist. Who wants to be the God of people who don’t exist? Now, note that each is individually singled out there, “I am the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob,” and He’s talking about the personal, intimate relationship of each of them.

Notice He goes to the book which they regard as authoritative and quotes from there. God says not “I was Abraham’s God,” no, “I am God of Abraham.” “I am the God who continues to have an intimate relationship of life and worship with these though they are dead,” which means they still must be, what? Alive. Profound, absolutely profound. He is not the God of dead men; He’s the God of the living. And if He said after they were all dead that He was their God, present tense, then they were still someplace.

You know the genius of this answer? I cannot get to the bottom of it. There is another aspect. Why did Jesus pick the incident of the burning bush? What was God doing? He was coming down to inform Moses He was going to redeem His people from Egypt. He will make a covenant. The language of “I will be their God” is covenant language. It is redemptive covenant language.

The language of “I am the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob” is language of the redemptive covenant. When God created man, He created body and soul. Their identity, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, is body and soul. When I revealed Myself to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, they were body and soul. If I am identifying Myself as the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob as body and soul, then it is God’s own pledge that He will be forever their God and will ultimately bring their full redeemed identity with body and soul, when Abraham will rise with a glorified body and spirit.

Two things are stated by this: 1. Abraham’s soul exists even now. 2. Sometime in the future, the body must rise again and join, that is the redemptive covenant promise I have made to these people.

Our Lord says, “Have you not read God said to Moses in redemptive covenant language: I will be to them all that I am, and use my power to redeem them to a glorified and perfect state?” Hebrews 11:10: Abraham understood his ultimate fulfillment was not just a physical land in the world, or a state of floating spirit in heaven, “for he waited for the city which has foundations, whose builder and maker is God.”

If you read their history, which will be part of your Bible reading, you will notice they believed God and obeyed God, and took great risks, but all their life didn’t enjoy extraordinary happiness in this life. God never fulfilled His promises while they were alive, right? They were strangers in the land of promise, wandering, pinched with famine; they had not a foot of ground of their own but a burying-place, which directed them to look for something beyond this life. What was there in this world to distinguish them and the heirs of their faith from other people, anywhere proportionable to the dignity and distinction of this covenant? If no happiness had been reserved for these great and good men on the other side of death, that melancholy word of poor Jacob’s, when he was old (Genesis 47:9), “Few and evil have the days of the years of my life been,” would have been an eternal reproach to the wisdom, goodness, and faithfulness of that God who had so often called himself the God of Jacob. The charge which the dying patriarch Joseph gave concerning their bones, and that in faith, was an evidence that they had some expectation of the resurrection of their bodies.

Therefore there must certainly be a future state, in which, as God will ever live to be eternally rewarding, so Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, will ever live to be eternally rewarded. That of the apostle (Hebrews 11:16) is a key to this argument, where, when he had been speaking of the faith and obedience of the patriarchs in the land of their pilgrimage, he adds, “Wherefore God is not ashamed to be called their God; because he has provided for them a city, a heavenly city,” implying that if He had not provided so well for them in the other world, considering how they sped in this, He would have been ashamed to have called Himself their God; but now He is not, having done that for them which answers it in its true intent and full extent.

“I am that I am,” when I made a redemptive covenant with them when they had both body and soul. I will not let their body rot in the grave, but will redeem them and by rising them from the dead.

Had you known the Scriptures, with proper understanding, you would have known God promises resurrection and even in the book of Moses. Had you known the power of God, you would have known that God can raise people in a glorified state where the number of marriages here, or the problems of this life, are not going to be a problem there.

Cannot God raise and create us in a glorified state better than what He created us in creation? You don’t know the power of God and think as if God has spent all His creative power on the way we are and can’t improve on it? If you knew the power of God and if you knew the Scripture, you wouldn’t be wrong.

The unchanging, eternal, covenant-keeping God who made His promises to His chosen will bring them to fulfillment, and they are alive now as spirits, and as He made a covenant to them while they were in body and soul, He will raise them and restore them and make them enter the fulfillment of the covenant blessings. They are alive to inherit all that was ever promised to them.

He devastated them. He’d done what the wisest rabbi had never been able to do. He’d done what all the masterminds and the Pharisees could never do. He came up with a verse—came up with a verse, more than one verse, right out of the Pentateuch. He was no fool; He made them look like fools. There will be a resurrection—there will be a resurrection. They were about to see the first fruits of it, by the way, on Sunday. It was coming pretty fast.

So we have seen who asked this question, what was the question, and the glorious answer of our Lord.


Reaction of Everyone

It’s interesting that we don’t read here of the Sadducees’ response. Instead, we read of the multitudes that listened.

I suspect that the multitudes had heard this kind of debate before; don’t you? They had probably heard the Sadducees whip out their favorite “perplexing question” and watched them stump the scribes and Pharisees with it. They probably wondered many times how they themselves would answer it; and concluded that they weren’t able to. But when they heard the Lord’s answer, we’re told that the multitudes “were astonished at His teaching” (v. 33). The word that is used literally means that they were “struck out of their wits” by it. They went out of their minds. It blew their minds.

And what’s more, Luke, in his Gospel, tells us that the scribes—the experts in the Scriptures—answered and said, “Teacher, You have spoken well” (Luke 20:39). Amazing, this group of scribes was always together with the Pharisees. His dead enemies appreciate Him for His glorious answer. This new rabbi from Galilee answered the unanswerable question, gave the passage that none of the Pharisees or all of the Pharisees could discover, and it says they were astonished.

But more to the point, we don’t hear of the unbelieving Sadducees saying anything further! Amazing, astounding, marvelous, this Jesus Christ, hailed as King, hailed as Savior, hailed as Messiah, confronted by hate-filled religious leaders who wanted Him discredited and dead. He’s unaffected by their pecking assaults. And He only manifests greater glory, produces greater wonder, and confounds His enemies. They’ll be back for another shot in the next passage.


Applications

Though our time is up, let me briefly bring some applications.

1. The Source of Unbelief: Ignorance and Pride

Just like people came to attack the Lord, people have attacked the church and believers, and may attack us to shake the foundations of our belief. Resurrection is a foundation, so they try to shake that. This is a timeless technique people use to shake Christian foundations—two things they do: they always pick up mysterious doctrines and exalt their mind more than the Word of God. That is church history. When the church gives room to that, it results in liberalism. That is what happened in church history.

They attack mysterious things, raise their mind, and attack foundations. Jehovah’s Witnesses try to do this with the Trinity. Liberalists do this with the person of Christ, and the miracles of Christ, and the creation of the world. Arminians do this with God’s sovereignty and man’s responsibility, and Christ’s atonement.

Some questions are genuinely wanting to know. We should attempt to help them with kindness if it is honest. But when we realize they are asking questions to us to make us look stupid because we believe in God’s word, when they are committed to unbelief, and whose motive is to discredit the faith, I believe our Lord’s example teaches us not to simply jump to the question first—as we’re so easily inclined to do. The Lord didn’t insult them or adjust with them. The Lord exposed their spiritual condition of unbelief as going astray, and the reason is not knowing the Scriptures and not knowing the infinite power of God. In today’s passage, 2 Peter 3, scoffers will come. Peter said some things are difficult to understand, which the ignorant twist.

It must never surprise us if we meet with like objections against the doctrines of Scripture, and especially against those doctrines which concern another world. I am amazed with how many pastors ask questions about which the Bible clearly doesn’t talk, like “Where did Christ go for three days after dead?” or “What does it mean Christ went to spirits in Noah’s time and preached?” or “How will the Second Coming come?” They will ‘intrude’ into things unseen, and make imaginary difficulties their excuse for unbelief. Supposed cases are one of the favorite strongholds in which an unbelieving mind loves to entrench itself. Such a mind will often set up a shadow of its own imagining, and fight with it, as if it were a truth. Such a mind will often refuse to look at the overwhelming mass of plain evidence by which Christianity is supported, and will fasten down on some one singular difficulty, which it fancies is unanswerable. The talk and arguments of people of this character should never shake our faith for a moment. For one thing, we should remember that there must needs be deep and dark things in a religion which comes from God, and that a child may put questions which the greatest philosopher cannot answer. For another thing, we should remember that there are countless truths in the Bible, which are clear and unmistakable. Let us first attend to them, believe them, and obey them. So doing, we need not doubt that many a thing now unintelligible to us will yet be made plain. So doing, we may be sure that ‘what we know not now we shall know hereafter.’

So when the unbelieving come and question us, the Lord’s example teaches us that, first, we should lovingly but resolutely—in the power and authority of the Holy Spirit—expose the unbelief in the heart of the one asking the question. We should be bold and honest, saying, “You are mistaken, friend. You are led astray by the fact that you have chosen to begin in the wrong place. You have chosen from the outset to neither rightly esteem God’s power nor His revealed word as you should. You have chosen to begin in disbelief in these things; and then to reason from your disbelief. And because you’ve begun on the wrong path, you’ve ended up in the wrong place.”

Then, the Lord’s example teaches us that we should lovingly but resolutely—and again, in the power of the Holy Spirit—affirm what God’s word says. We’re to put His revealed word forth to them plainly, and let it speak for itself. They may hear it and repent. Or they may hear it and harden their hearts against God even more. But the outcome is not our business. That’s up to the Holy Spirit. Our job is to simply give them God’s truth from God’s word, and let it do its work.

2. The Necessity of a “Doctrine of Ends”

Our faith in the doctrine of the end things must be clear and strong. One preacher said, “He whose doctrine of ends is not strong, his journey will not be right.” C.S. Lewis called it a “doctrine of ends.” Is our doctrine of ends strong—the doctrine of the end of the world, of the world to come, of the connection between this world and the next? That was the Sadducees’ problem. They had no doctrine of ends, or, better, they had a false doctrine of ends, and that false doctrine prevented them from a true understanding of this life and this world.

The problem is people have no doctrine of ends. They do not see the present in terms of an eternal future. They measure the present by the present only, and that changes everything, distorts everything, corrupts everything. You cannot know the truth about today, about your life today, unless you connect today to tomorrow, the eternal future. You cannot rightly measure anything in the present unless you measure it in terms of eternity, your life after death, your existence that continues forever in either heaven or hell.

This is, in fact, the problem of our entire world in a way. It explains all political and religious problems in our country, why there is so much injustice, it explains so much about crime and divorce and television and the internet and the worldliness of ordinary human life; why? They don’t believe in resurrection, they have a wrong idea of death and after death. Not just the world.

What about churches? We can today write that more than 75% of churches are churches of Sadducees. What is the teaching? It is all this life, this life, the best life now, prosperity, prosperity, blessings for this life. Where is the doctrine of ends taught, and that we should live our life looking for that life? Why are churches so worldly, prosperity gospel spreading like fire? All are converting to Sadduceeism. That is not the faith of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob.

Look at all men, what is so special about Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob? Hebrews says they lived for the future. That is true faith. “Now faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen… without faith it is impossible to please Him.” All that Abraham did—left his own nation, went to Canaan, lived in tents—for what? “for he waited for the city which has foundations, whose builder and maker is God.” Verse 13: “These all died in faith, not having received the promises, but having seen them afar off were assured of them, embraced them and confessed that they were strangers and pilgrims on the earth. But now they desire a better, that is, a heavenly country. Therefore God is not ashamed to be called their God.” They joyfully gave up this world. “By faith Moses, when he became of age, refused to be called the son of Pharaoh’s daughter, choosing rather to suffer affliction with the people of God than to enjoy the passing pleasures of sin, esteeming the reproach of Christ greater riches than the treasures in Egypt; for he looked to the reward.”

What about us? There is the Sadducee in everyone of us. We do not openly confess like the Sadducees’ naked unbelief in life after death, but, at the same time, we make their mistake every day we live. Too often we also live as if we had no doctrine of ends. Too often we live as if there were no world to come, as if we were not to continue our lives after we died, as if heaven and hell were not real, or, as if heaven were not to be as glorious as Holy Scripture says it will be.

We just want to entertain vague ideas of heaven, but it doesn’t seem like a real place for us. In this passage, the Lord hits us, saying positively, it is going to be so glorious, so real; there will not be required the greatest joy of this life, which is marriage. That is how real heaven is.

If we really believe in resurrection, and that we will rise, and we will be glorified in heaven, what an absolutely inexpressible difference it makes, it must make, to believe that. Really to believe that! How can your life or mine remain the same, how can the daily round of our existence not be supercharged with meaning, with purpose, with gladness, with expectation, with living hope when we know, really know that we will rise with a glorified body and heaven awaits, and that when we come there we will be there forever.

Perhaps we are not often tempted to doubt the truth of a resurrection, and a life to come. But, unhappily, it is easy to hold truths theoretically, and yet not realize them practically.

How much spiritual benefit we will get to daily meditate on our future resurrection and life. Remember one sermon, “Filled your whole with so much…” Maybe listen to it.

Are we ready for this life? Should we enjoy it, if admitted to take part in it? Is the company of God, and the service of God pleasant to us now? Is the occupation of angels one in which we should delight? These are solemn questions. Our hearts must be heavenly on earth, while we live, if we hope to go to heaven when we rise again in another world (Colossians 3:1-4).

Why don’t we have that excitement? You know why? You know what hinders that joy and living for the future, bubbling and living with blessed hope? The Sadducee in us.

What is his problem? He errs not knowing the Scriptures. Isn’t that our problem? We hear Scriptures, and read, but like them, we are making the Scriptures part of our lifestyle, daily washing our mind, soaking our mind in the Scripture.

Then we don’t know the power of God in our lives. We don’t believe God can resolve the small problems in our lives, and get all worked up. How will we believe God will raise us when we are fully dead and buried? How much faith do we have?

May God help us to always kill the Sadducee in us by constantly knowing the Scriptures as part of our life and believing in the power of God who can raise the dead.

Just in two days, Christ is going to be put to death so cruelly, but He kept over and over teaching His disciples, “That is not the end; do not let your hearts be troubled.” In the following chapters, He will teach about the end of the world, judgment, hell and heaven. This life is not all there is. Don’t just live for this life. Live in the light of the future.

He not only taught that, but by His example, He showed, the reason He came into the world, that kept Him going in the teeth of so much opposition, so much hatred, so much blind misunderstanding and attack upon attack, in spite of all the suffering He went to the cross for and died. There is a world to come. There is life after death. He showed that by rising from the dead.

Unless you live for that world, live in the hope of that world, your life here will be meaningless and empty, and there will be terrible beyond words. It is that fact that must make you take me seriously and believe in me and follow me.

May we not err like the Sadducees, not knowing the Scriptures or the power of God.

3. See the Majestic Deity of Christ

See the majestic deity of Christ. This should fill us with confidence and hope. Oh, it’s so exciting to me to see Christ come up with things that no one else could ever come up with, answer questions that can never be answered. Why? Because this is the infinite mind of God, this is proof positive that this is God in human flesh. And so I see majestic deity revealed here, and that’s a confident thing to see. I mean, I know in whom I have believed, right? And He is none other than Christ the Son of the living God. I see His deity in His profound wisdom. Instead of them discrediting Him, He discredited them and exposed Himself in all His majesty one more time.

4. His Commitment to Scripture

The second thing I see is His commitment to Scripture. Oh, how He loved the Word—oh, how He knew the Word, just exactly the right one for the right situation. I bless God that He put His confidence in the Word because if Jesus leaned on the Word, that’s a great confidence builder for me to lean on the Word, isn’t it? How much we should learn the Word. What encouragement this should be for people struggling to read the Bible calendar. Can you answer scriptural questions like Christ? How will you ever become like Christ?

Finally, those of you who have still not come to Christ. Do you see what glorious future awaits when you put your faith in Christ? They will rise and be like angels, be so glorified, the highest joy of marriage and sex may not even be needed there, but it is millions of times more joyful. Do you have this hope?

Christ says nothing of the state of the wicked in the resurrection, but if God’s children will be like angels, by consequence, what will those who don’t trust Christ be? They shall be like the devils, whose lusts they have done. That is, they will be thrown in the lake of fire prepared for the devil. Come to Christ today, believe in Him, and He will give you this hope.

Let us settle it in our minds that the dead are in one sense still alive. From our eyes they have passed away, and their place knows them no more. But in the eyes of God they live, and will one day come forth from their graves to receive an everlasting sentence. There is no such thing as annihilation. The idea is a miserable delusion. The sun, moon, and stars—the solid mountains, and deep sea—will one day come to nothing. But the weakest babe of the poorest man shall live for evermore, in another world. May we never forget this! Happy is he who can say from his heart the words of the Nicene Creed, “I look for the resurrection of the dead, and the life of the world to come.”

The Bible mostly talks about heaven in negative—what is not there. We shall hunger no more, nor thirst any more. Sickness, pain, and disease, will not be known. Wasting, old age, and death will have no place. And, to pass from negatives to positives, one thing we are told plainly—we shall be “as the angels of God.” Like them, we shall serve God perfectly, unhesitatingly, and unweariedly. Like them, we shall ever be in God’s presence. Like them, we shall ever delight to do His will. Like them, we shall give all glory to the Lamb. These are deep things. But they are all true.

Sobering lesson from Israel history! Mat 21: 33-46

Mat 21;33-46 33 “Hear another parable: There was a certain landowner who planted a vineyard and set a hedge around it, dug a winepress in it and built a tower. And he leased it to vinedressers and went into a far country. 34 Now when vintage-time drew near, he sent his servants to the vinedressers, that they might receive its fruit. 35 And the vinedressers took his servants, beat one, killed one, and stoned another. 36 Again he sent other servants, more than the first, and they did likewise to them. 37 Then last of all he sent his son to them, saying, ‘They will respect my son.’ 38 But when the vinedressers saw the son, they said among themselves, ‘This is the heir. Come, let us kill him and seize his inheritance.’ 39 So they took him and cast him out of the vineyard and killed him.40 “Therefore, when the owner of the vineyard comes, what will he do to those vinedressers?”  41 They said to Him, “He will destroy those wicked men miserably, and lease his vineyard to other vinedressers who will render to him the fruits in their seasons.”42 Jesus said to them, “Have you never read in the Scriptures:  ‘The stone which the builders rejectedHas become the chief cornerstone.  This was the Lord’s doing, And it is marvelous in our eyes’?   43 “Therefore I say to you, the kingdom of God will be taken from you and given to a nation bearing the fruits of it. 44 And whoever falls on this stone will be broken; but on whomever it falls, it will grind him to powder.” 45 Now when the chief priests and Pharisees heard His parables, they perceived that He was speaking of them. 46 But when they sought to lay hands on Him, they feared the multitudes, because they took Him for a prophet.

We are looking at the amazing last week of our Lord’s life before He dies on the cross for us, called Passion Week. His time on earth is coming to an end; this is Wednesday. He entered Jerusalem, cleansed the temple, and is now teaching in that place. The Sanhedrin—chief priests, scribes, elders—come and challenge His authority and question Him. We saw how He put them in a difficult situation by a question about John the Baptist. His authority is already made clear by John the Baptist. They had to say, “We don’t know.” He didn’t stop there. Now, He gives them a trilogy of 3 parables, exposing their hearts. We saw the parable of the 2 sons unmasked their religious hypocrisy and condemns them, saying tax collectors and harlots will enter the kingdom of God, but they will not, because those worse people repented, and in spite of seeing that, they didn’t repent.

Now, He gives them another parable. Here is a parable that shows the coming judgement on their nation because of their rejection of their Messiah. I will use 3 headings: Parable of the Vineyard, Connection to the Leaders, Prophetic Sequel to the Parable.

Verse 33, He says, “Hear another parable.”

Think of it! Now, He condemned them terribly with one parable. That itself is difficult to swallow. Now again, with the authoritative force of a command, Jesus tells them, “Hear another parable.”

From the leaders’ perspective, if anything, what they do not want in their life is another parable! They didn’t welcome hearing anything further from Jesus! They want to kill Him. If they had any wish at all, it was certainly not for another “parable”! Notice that Jesus doesn’t begin by asking this hostile group, “Say, I have another parable. Would you fellows mind if I share it?” No, He spoke with authoritative command. In the form of an imperative, He says, “Hear another parable…” You have to listen to this even if you don’t want.

It is a good example for us. We are His ambassadors for His gospel. We shouldn’t be speaking what people want to hear, but what Christ’s word says, even when people don’t like it and are offended by it. The gospel is a message that is not welcomed in this fallen world. It forces people to repent of their pride, and to admit our need for God’s gracious work of salvation. Nevertheless, as unwelcome as it is, it possesses the full authority of the One who sent us to proclaim it—the One who said that “all authority” had been given to Him “in heaven and on earth” (Matthew 28:18).

It would be inappropriate for us, then, to go tip-toeing around with our hat in our hand, asking if we may please have a hearing for the gospel. We should follow our Lord’s bold, confident example as we proclaim Him to this world. We have a message from God that He has given us in His word; and we should confidently take our stand on His own authority, and say to our fellow man, “Hear!” What a transformation it would bring about in our culture if we would faithfully do so!

So if you are sitting here and wondering, “Pastor, not another parable, tell us some ear-tingling story,” I am here with Christ’s authority to tell what He tells me to tell. He commands you to hear this another parable, so hear it.

1. Parable of the Vineyard


First, we see establishing a vineyard. Verse 33: “Hear another parable: There was a certain landowner who planted a vineyard and set a hedge around it, dug a winepress in it and built a tower. And he leased it to vinedressers and went into a far country.”

A very simple scene, a very common scene. The land of Israel is literally covered with such vineyards in the time of Christ; a major crop of their agrarian society was the cultivation of vineyards. The genius of a parable is He took something that was well known to explain something that was unknown. To make them realize a spiritual reality which they are insensitive to, He took something very objective, very concrete, very life-oriented, very perceptible to explain something otherwise beyond the grasp of people.

Now, the vineyard is a very common thing in their life, and they would have understood exactly what was going on. First, you have a certain householder. This is a man who owns the estate. This is the owner. And he decides to take a portion of his land, perhaps a slope on a hillside, which was the common place for vineyards, and he plants a vineyard.

Then it tells us that he hedged it round about. Vineyards were vulnerable to wild animals, and to robbers. And so, in order to protect vineyards, they were always hedged about. Commonly they put a thorny hedge—often even cactus was used. We see this when we go to villages: a mango/vineyard surrounded by thorns, cactus to keep out the animals and the robbers. The point being that the man took care in planting the vineyard. He took care in protecting the vineyard.

Then he says he dug a winepress in it. That’s the place where the grapes could be turned into juice. A winepress could be nothing more than a stone in the ground. The stone would be cut out as a shallow basin, very wide and shallow, filled with grapes. And then there would be a trough or channel pipe running to a lower basin carved in another piece of stone. And as the grapes were crushed, the juice would flow down the trough into the lower basin and be collected there, from which it would be scooped and put into wineskins and pots and jars. That was the way that they turned their grapes into grape juice and wine.

Then it tells us that the man built a tower. A tower was for three purposes really: security, shelter, and storage. A tower would allow someone to watch and be sure no one was trying to invade. It would also be a place of shelter in the event of sun, continuous rain, or other weather problems, and it would be a place for the storage of implements and tools and things necessary for the care of the vineyard.

Now, the point of all of that is to demonstrate to you that the man did everything needed. A great deal of investment and effort went into this, and nothing was lacking for that vineyard. He created a perfect vineyard, did a good job putting his vineyard together. All essentials—protection, supply, shelter—were provided.

And then it says he leased it out to tenant farmers and went into a far country. Literally went abroad or went away. Now, this is also common. A man may own land. He can’t cultivate it on his own, and so he leases it out. My relatives do this; they stay in Bangalore, they have land, and lease it out. He works out an arrangement, a contract with the people who are leasing it, and they are to give him a certain portion of the crop each year, the remainder of which belongs to them for their own livelihood. They could have done well with this. It was a properly prepared vineyard; it was properly protected. Their crop could have flourished, given the factors of weather and their careful cultivation work. They could have done very well. The man had gone to all the extremes necessary, leased it out to these people, and went abroad, moved away.

Then verse 34: “Now when vintage-time drew near, he sent his servants to the vinedressers, that they might receive its fruit.”

“And when the time of the fruit drew near”—literally the season of fruits, harvest time, the time when you calculated the product—“he sent his servants to the farmers, that they might receive the fruits of it.” In other words, it was time to collect his portion as per the lease agreement. So, he sent his servants to them to receive from them what was due to him. They may have given it to him in currency, having sold what was produced. Or in terms of grapes or in terms of wine, which could have been then transferred at the marketplace into cash. Whatever, he came to collect what was rightly his. The servants then came in his name, in his behalf, to receive what was due to him. The hearers of our Lord would have completely understood this. It was very common to lease land for such cultivating purposes.

Now comes the amazing twist. Tenant farmers had not made any capital investment, the owner did everything. They just cultivate, give a portion, the rest is theirs. He didn’t intervene in between, but at the right time of harvest, He asked what was His fair due. Proper legal agreement terms. What a shock! But then an amazing series of events takes place in the parable. Verse 35: “And the vinedressers took his servants, beat one, killed one, and stoned another.”

Matthew kind of puts all together in 1 verse. If you turn to Mark 12:2-5, he gives the sequence:

“Now at vintage-time he sent a servant to the vinedressers, that he might receive some of the fruit of the vineyard from the vinedressers. And they took him and beat him and sent him away empty-handed.”

The gracious owner who trusted them and gave them a livelihood, when he sent his first servant and asked for what was due, his expectations were not hasty, though he had been at such expense upon it, but He stayed till “the time of the fruit drew near.” They were not high; he did not require them to come at their peril, upon penalty of forfeiting their lease if they ran behind-hand; but he sent his servants to them, to remind them of their duty, and of the rent-day. They beat him, meaning scourged him or beat him until he was raw and bloody, and sent him empty handed. The servant comes beaten up with all stripes without any grape or wine, empty handed. At that point what you would have done as the land owner?

Notice what he did. Verse 4: “Again he sent them another servant, and at him they threw stones, wounded him in the head, and sent him away shamefully treated.”

They wounded him in the head and handled him shamefully. This not only involved some stripes but became more brutal and wounded him in the head. It could have produced death. Then, even shameful to explain, they treated him shamefully. Maybe in the Old Testament, clothing was cut off from the buttocks, publically shaming him. He returns to the master. Can you image the rising sense of tension? Then verse 5: “And again he sent another, and him they killed; and many others, beating some and killing some.”

Another, beyond hitting, they actually killed him. What did the Landowner do? He continued to send servants. Wow! Why? “Beating some and killing some.”

You see the progression of cruelty starting from beating, stoning, and murdering. I mean look at the great patience of this landowner. This good man, who had given them this piece of land to cultivate, by which they could have prospered, sends his servants merely to collect what is due to him by virtue of the arrangement and the fact that it is his land and his vineyard. It’s incredible! These tenant farmers, given such privilege, given such opportunity, had become independent. They had become resentful. They had become filled with hatred for the owner. They had become overly possessive. They wanted everything. They didn’t want to give it to whom it was due.

What a story! One side is the great generous, gracious, merciful patience of the owner. I think after I had sent the first guy, I would have taken some pretty strong action. He sent one, he sent another, he sent another. Terrible injustice of the tenants. This is where the shock element comes. No owner would keep sending servants to be beaten like this. First time beat, then action would be taken. The heinousness of such a thing, the unbelievability of it. Surely these are not honest farmers; they are a bunch of rogues, a land mafia. If this is unbelievably sad, what will you say for the next action?

Verse 6: “Therefore still having one son, his beloved, he also sent him to them last, saying, ‘They will respect my son.’”

Matthew says “last of all” or “finally” is full of emotion; it’s full of sadness. Here is a grieved man, and now he’s only got his son left. When all the servants are killed, he had one son, who was beloved peculiarly by him. He decided to send him to these farmers. This was his reasoning. “Surely, they will reverence my son. They have insulted my servants, but if there is any remaining in them some justice, some conscience, and respect that I am one who purchased the land, I took care of the vineyard, protected it. Gave them graciously to take care, in spite of sending servants, they insulted me. If there is a tiny common grace for me, this will turn one’s self around, being ashamed of hurting or injuring. They know how much I love my beloved son. How much he is important for me. He is my only son. Certainly they will turn around from that behavior because of the shame of it. I mean they won’t do it, surely, to my son. They will stand in awe of my son. They will have respect and regard for my son, surely.”

He sends his son in that hope. Verse 7: “But those vinedressers said among themselves, ‘This is the heir. Come, let us kill him, and the inheritance will be ours.’” Verse 8: “So they took him and killed him and cast him out of the vineyard.”

But those tenant farmers said among themselves, “This is the heir. When that old man dies, this is the one who will become the owner of this land. If we kill him, then the old man dies, we will have the vineyard legally.” “Let us kill him.” They knew exactly who he was. They planned his murder. It was premeditated; first degree; the result of careful, wicked planning, with full knowledge of who he was. They took him, killed him, and cast him forth outside the vineyard.

The highest of insults. They not only kill him shamefully, but not even give him a decent burial. That means little to us. But in Israel, as a barren womb is a sign of disgrace, so not to be buried is a horrible disgrace. One of the judgements pronounced is that their bodies will be in the open field. They threw his body to be food for the fox and other animals and eagles. Highest of insults. They were showing total disdain for the owner of the vineyard. What a story! Never did grace appear more gracious than in sending the Son. Never did sin appear more sinful than in the abusing of Him.

This story, when I explained it, maybe some of you are yawning, but when it was told by the greatest teacher and story teller, our Lord Jesus Christ, it has so much truth, and it is His Father and His story. There must have been an intense emotion, fire in His eyes, warmth, a depth, a drama in His teaching that captivated His audience beyond the ability of any other storyteller. And so, we can imagine that as He told this story, He had that entire audience in the palm of His hand. The vividness, body language, and facial expression of it would have captivated them. Now when they are feeling the story intensely, He asks them a question:

Matthew 21:40: “Therefore, when the owner of the vineyard comes, what will he do to those vinedressers?”

Deeply involved in the story, they would have been in a rage at the terrible wickedness and cruelty. They feel so irate at the injustice and evil. It pierces even the hardened consciences of these leaders. The crowd was so captured by the sheer magnetism, fascinated by the sheer realism and injustice. They instinctively respond.

And so, verse 41: “They said to Him, ‘He will destroy those wicked men miserably, and lease his vineyard to other vinedressers who will render to him the fruits in their seasons.’”

Amazing how the Lord through these parables makes them say right things, so God is justified and they are condemned with their own mouths. He puts it to themselves, for their stronger conviction, a judgement that, “knowing the judgment of God against them which do such things,” they might be the more inexcusable. Terrible judgement that has come on them, they describe. You know if you see Luke, Luke tells us that the people gathered around. Some of them cried, “God forbid. No, no, no, no.” They were so caught up in the story, perhaps, that they were just unable to imagine what he would do to such wicked people. The sympathy of their heart cried out even in behalf of the wicked. Oh what terrible judgement will come on those tenants. Cried out, “No, no, no, no.”

Now, two things are said in verse 41: judgement and replacement. Right out of the mouths of these leaders, they condemn themselves. Judgement: “He will destroy those wicked men miserably,”—that’s number one. “and secondly, replacement: lease his vineyard to other vinedressers who will render to him the fruits in their seasons.” Miserably destroy the wicked men, lease his vineyard to other farmers who render him the fruits in their seasons.

Mark that. First is judgment, then replacement. So, they have said it with their own mouths. They have concluded the illustration.

So that is the parable and its conclusion.

Connection to the Leaders


Now what is all this talking about? If you read passages in the Old Testament, when you get time read Isaiah 5, you exactly have a parallel. The Lord seems to have taken that chapter and formed this parable. Isaiah 5:7: “For the vineyard of the Lord of hosts is the house of Israel.” Verse 4: “What more could have been done to My vineyard, That I have not done in it? Why then, when I expected it to bring forth good grapes, Did it bring forth wild grapes?”

See the owner is God the Father, He is the one who plants the vineyard which is Israel, as seen in Isaiah. He through Abraham formed the nation, while in bondage in Egypt, until He delivered them from bondage with a mighty hand, and gave them the land of promise. He cultivated His precious covenant people, and protected them from their enemies. He gave them good statutes and ordinances that would bless their daily life, and set up His own tabernacle—His own dwelling place—in their midst. He entrusted its care to its priests and teachers—the “vinedressers” who were to teach the people His word and lead them in His ways.

The Vineyard is the theocratic/kingdom privileges enjoyed by the chosen people of God and as such placed by Him under the law of Moses. The Vineyard was Israel in its privileged position. Tremendous privileges were given to them. The tenants are the Jewish people and their leaders. The removal of the owner to a far country was the withdrawal of God after His manifestation in Mount Sinai and founding and after forming them as a nation. He gave priests and leaders, His word to guide them. God went into a position of expectant passivity. Given privileges, law, and institutions, and now draws back, and gives His written word and His servants to lead them. God waits for fruit. God demanded the fruits of heart devotion, love, and righteousness through servants.

Jews and leaders abused their privilege, robbed from God what was due Him, and didn’t bear fruit. They never gave Him the glory, never demonstrated the fruit of repentance, and they never showed the fruit of righteousness, and they gave God nothing. God sends servants, who are the prophets. How did Israel treat the prophets? Turn to a couple of chapters in Matthew 23:31: “Therefore you are witnesses against yourselves that you are sons of those who murdered the prophets. Fill up, then, the measure of your fathers’ guilt. Serpents, brood of vipers! How can you escape the condemnation of hell? Therefore, indeed, I send you prophets, wise men, and scribes: some of them you will kill and crucify, and some of them you will scourge in your synagogues and persecute from city to city, that on you may come all the righteous blood shed on the earth, from the blood of righteous Abel to the blood of Zechariah, son of Berechiah, whom you murdered between the temple and the altar.”

Verse 37: “O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, the one who kills the prophets and stones those who are sent to her! How often I wanted to gather your children together, as a hen gathers her chicks under her wings, but you were not willing!” In Acts 7:52, Stephen says to these stiff-necked people, “Which of the prophets did your fathers fail to persecute? They even killed those who foretold the coming of the Righteous One.” Treated prophets as criminals. Amazing how the Jews were the most bitter enemies of the Lord’s prophets. Tradition tells us they took Isaiah, and with a wooden saw, they sawed Him in half. Jeremiah they stoned. Zechariah was rejected and stoned. Micah was smashed in the face. And this is the norm. This is how they treated the prophets. So the servants are the prophets.

The Son is the Lord Jesus Himself. His crucifixion is the climax of the nation’s sin, which will result in God taking the kingdom and giving it to the Gentiles. You see this is the primary message of the parable at that time to the leaders. They didn’t keep the covenant obedience; they broke the covenant. So the Lord graphically sets forth that Israel’s privileged position will be taken and given to the Gentiles because of their climatic sin of killing God’s son, which will result in the destruction of the farmers.

3. Prophetic Continuation/Sequel to the Parable


Now, the predicted sequel to the parable and its meaning.

See, the parable is incomplete. It ends sadly. It leaves the son dead and thrown out of the vineyard, so our Lord makes a prediction that completes and rounds out the parable. It ends with the question, and they give an answer: “What will he do?” They had rightly judged. He illustrates it by referring to a scripture fulfilled in this. A prophecy that will exactly fulfil what they said. The Lord doesn’t continue the same picture of the vineyard, because to complete the reality of the vineyard will lead. He quotes Psalm 118, the very psalm from which the Hosannas were sung by the people hailing Him as Messiah. He makes a prophetic connection between the parable and the psalm.

Verse 42: “Jesus said to them, ‘Have you never read in the Scriptures: ‘The stone which the builders rejected Has become the chief cornerstone. This was the Lord’s doing, And it is marvelous in our eyes’?”

This scripture was familiar to them, and they knew that verse. He begins by saying to them—and it’s very sarcastic—“Did you never read in the Scriptures? You who pride yourself on spending dawn till dusk reading the Scripture, you who say you know the Scriptures, you who excel in the law, did you miss this one?”

When builders want to build a building, a cornerstone is the most important stone in the building. It supports the roof. But more than that, it sets the angles for the walls; it draws the lines by which the uniformity of the building maintains itself. And if the cornerstone is off, then down the way somewhere the whole building is off. The cornerstone was the most carefully selected of all stones. It gives shape, and strength to the building, that the building might be set as to its walls and its form in perfect order. And cornerstones were massive stones; that’s 32 feet by 3 feet by 2 feet—one stone quarried by hand, weighs tons.

So the Psalmist uses a picture where builders rejected one stone. It doesn’t fit, it is not adequate. And they threw it away. Christ uses this prophecy and says these leaders who rejected Him as the Messiah, He brands these men as incompetent builders, who did not know the stone needed for their edifice when they saw it. He is the chief stone of the Father’s house. To reject Him is to reject the son of the landowner, and to be like those wicked vinedressers. But it became, later, the head of the corner. Who did it? “It is the Lord’s doing, and it is a wonder in our eyes.” In other words, the stone which was rejected as unworthy by men’s estimation, God brings back that stone and puts it in the place of the most significance, gives it the most important place in the building. This was the Lord’s activity and it is marvelous in our eyes.

Who is the rejected stone? The rejected stone is the same as the rejected son, whom the tenants killed. The Son who will be shamed and crucified will not remain rejected and dead. This stone whom the leaders will reject, God will raise him from the dead. He shall be made the strategic stone, in the new covenant of God, in the new Israel of God. They reject the Messiah, so God is going to reject them.

Let me show you. Acts chapter 4, verse 10. Peter is preaching in the city of Jerusalem, addressing the leaders of Israel, the Sanhedrin, this same group. You know how he interprets Jesus dying and raising from dead. Acts 4:10: “let it be known to you all, and to all the people of Israel, that by the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom you crucified, whom God raised from the dead, by Him this man stands here before you whole.” That is the lame man that was healed by the Beautiful Gate. Verse 11: “This is the ‘stone which was rejected by you builders, which has become the chief cornerstone.’ Verse 12: Nor is there salvation in any other, for there is no other name under heaven given among men by which we must be saved.”

Who is the stone then of Psalm 118? Who is it? “Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom you crucified.” The stone which the builders—what?—rejected, whom God raised from the dead, has now become the head of the corner. The rejected stone is the crucified Christ; the restored cornerstone is the resurrected Christ. He becomes the chief stone on which the new Israel covenant people will be built. The kingdom will be taken from you. You again see Peter saying this in 1 Peter 2:5, “Jesus Christ is a chief cornerstone, elect, precious.” Verse 7: “The stone which the builders rejected Has become the chief cornerstone.”

So the parable is: “What will they do to the son?” The Prophecy is: “What God will do with their terrible act?” The hand of God was in all this; “This is the Lord’s doing.” Even the rejecting of Him by the Jewish builders was by the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God; He permitted and overruled it; much more was His advancement to the Head of the corner; His right hand and His holy arm brought it about; it was God Himself that “highly exalted him, and gave him a name above every name; and it is marvellous in our eyes.” Isn’t it so marvelous? The worst crime of humanity against divinity was used to do the greatest good to humanity—Salvation to mankind. But “it is the Lord’s doing.”

Do you realize that Jesus is here, telling them to their face that He knows they’ll kill Him? He exposes their hearts and knows even as they are listening to Him, their heart is crying to murder Him and plotting it. That’s right. There’s no surprise to Him. Even He predicts they will kill Him outside the vineyard, outside the city.

So the Lord connects the parable and the prophecy. After the wicked tenants kill the son, He is going to destroy them and replace them. In that process, He is going to fulfil the prophecy: the stone which they will reject, He will make it a corner stone for His new covenant people by raising Him from the dead. They were so blinded, we know even the resurrection message they tried to spread lies about. They wanted Him dead because they were afraid to lose their position and their power, their control.

So he directly applies it in verse 43: “Therefore I say to you, the kingdom of God will be taken from you and given to a nation bearing the fruits of it.”

He predicts the replacement (v. 43) and judgement (v. 44). Two results. Replacement: “The kingdom of God shall be taken from you, [and] given to a nation.” They themselves judged the owner: “He will lease his vineyard unto other farmers who will bear fruit.” And you said it right. The kingdom of God was taken from the Jews, not only by the temporal judgments that befell them, but by the spiritual judgments they lay under: their blindness of mind, hardness of heart, and opposition or indignation at the gospel, even today (Romans 11:8-10; 1 Thessalonians 2:15). He will give it to the other nation that bears fruits—the fruits of repentance, the demonstration of righteousness that comes out of the life that is turned from sin. He predicts there not only His death, but God rejecting them as a covenant people and turning to all nations. Out of other nations, He will build His church which will be the new Israel. 1 Peter 2:9: “But you are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, His own special people.” We are the new channel through which God can bring the Gospel of salvation to a world.

They said, “He’ll miserably destroy those wretched sinners.” That is what He will do. Verse 44: “And whoever falls on this stone will be broken; but on whomever it falls, it will grind him to powder.”

God will make this stone the corner stone, but whoever stumbles on this stone, he will be broken, and when this stone falls on them in judgement, it will grind them to powder. Jesus presents Himself as this unavoidable “stone” that all must encounter. “And whoever falls on this stone will be broken; but on whomever it falls, it will grind him to powder.” Two sorts of people: Some, through ignorance, stumble at Christ in His estate of humiliation; when this Stone lies on the earth, where the builders threw it, they, through their blindness and carelessness, fall on it, fall over it, and “they shall be broken.” The offence they take at Christ will not hurt Him, any more than he that stumbles hurts the stone he stumbles at; but it will hurt themselves; they will fall, and be broken, and snared (Isaiah 8:14; 1 Peter 2:7; 1 Peter 2:8). The unbelief of sinners will be their ruin.

Others, through malice, oppose Christ, and bid defiance to Him in His estate of exaltation, when this Stone is advanced to the head of the corner; and on them “it shall fall,” for they pull it on their own heads. The former seems to bespeak the sin and ruin of all unbelievers; this is the greater sin, and sorer ruin, of persecutors, that “kick against the pricks,” and persist in it. Christ’s kingdom will be a burdensome stone to all those that attempt to overthrow it, or heave it out of its place. This Stone cut out of the mountain without hands, will break in pieces all opposing power (Daniel 2:34; Daniel 2:35). Christ will utterly destroy all those that fight against Him.

This talks about the terrible judgement coming on everyone who stumbles by not believing in the Lord Jesus Christ whom God has raised from the dead and made Him the corner stone, in whose name alone is salvation. “in the final judgment, when He falls on you, you’ll be crushed to powder.” That’s what it says. Oh, my. Strong words. Strong words. Paul echoes the thought, “Whosoever loves not the Lord Jesus Christ, let him be anathema.” That is what will happen to these leaders and nation: grind to powder and cursed.

That brings me lastly to their reaction, verse 45 and 46.

Verse 45: “Now when the chief priests and Pharisees heard His parables, they perceived that He was speaking of them.”

Well, they got the message. Other parables may not have been clear, this was clear to them. They knew He was talking about them. They knew they were the ones who killed the prophets and tried to hoard the vineyard. He claimed to be God’s son, and they will kill the Son as well. It was unbearable, unspeakable outrage, to hear that God will take the kingdom and give it to another nation. They knew He spoke of them. They had but read their own doom. Note, “A guilty conscience needs no accuser.” Even these hardened and blind leaders perceive it here, and He exposed them and put them in the category of the wicked tenants. They saw themselves mirrored in the parable. This parable exposes them. They had already decided to kill him.

You say, “Did that bring a repentance, a revival? Were they convicted? Did they turn their hearts toward Christ?” Verse 46, so sad: “But when they sought to lay hands on Him, they feared the multitudes, because they took Him for a prophet.”

Their murderous heart was more determined. They wanted to catch him. They were afraid of the crowd because they regarded Him as a prophet. Fear of people, they’re afraid. That’s the only thing that holds them back. They wait for the right time. So blind and lost. They’ve just heard the truth about themselves; they could care less. They know He’s the Son of God; they don’t care about that either. Oh, my. What unbelievable unbelief. But it is characteristic of all unbelievers who reject the truth. So sad.

Application


1. This parable explains the lesson from redemptive history. God had blessed the nation of Israel with many, many privileges, made them His chosen people. He expected fruits of heart devotion, holiness, and love to God. God was very, very patient with them, kept sending prophets upon prophets, but they killed them. But when they didn’t listen to the Son and killed Him, the Lord lost His patience and brought destruction on them and took the kingdom from them and gave it to the Gentiles. The crucifixion was not only the great center point of all of history, but it was the great transition from God’s peculiar dealing with the nation of Israel as His special vineyard. Now they will no longer be His special vineyard. God seeks the redemptive purposes and the fruit of His gracious dealing from among all the nations. The Jews are set as an example of what will happen to a nation, both physically and spiritually, if they test God’s patience. Their miserable destruction which was brought upon them by the Romans was an unparalleled ruin, with all the most dismal, aggravating circumstances. It is the result for all that follow in the steps of those that have enjoyed the greatest share of church privileges, and have not improved them and borne fruit. The hottest place in hell will be the portion of hypocrites. This is the lesson of redemptive history.

This Parable displays God’s amazing patience and forbearance to privileged sinners. The whole significance of the parable is the tedious preparation of the vineyard. Isaiah 5 celebrated it. God says, “What more could I have done to make my vineyard fruitful?” It was an amazing privilege to be part of theocratic Israel. Romans 9 says to be a Jew is advantageous in every way: they had the scriptures, priesthood, covenants of promise, and prophets. All these privileges. Look at the patience of God. When He doesn’t receive fruit, He doesn’t immediately come and destroy them. He keeps sending servants, until He sends His Son. Then the day of God’s patience is ended, and judgement falls. Oh what patience He shows.

My friends, now the kingdom has come to us. What a serious lesson this history should teach us? We are not Jewish people, but Gentiles, but the gospel has come to us. Are we bearing the fruits God is expecting? What great privileges God has blessed us with in the gospel age? Do we realize we are not in hell for one reason: in spite of all the privileges we are not bearing fruits? Why has judgement not come on us? God is still excessively patient to privileged sinners. What privileges we have, think of it in terms of the parable.

1. Greatest privilege: The earth of itself produces thorns and briars, but vines must be planted. If God took such pains to plant the Old Testament vineyard, what parable will suit to explain the tremendous efforts and investment and cost God paid to establish the New Testament church, which is His own body? The being of a church is owing to God’s distinguishing favour, and His manifesting Himself to some, and not to others. Oh what investment and cost and effort He had to put to form His church. It costed Him to send His only beloved Son as God-man, to live a perfect life, to endure the horror of Gethsemane, the scourging and mocking of Gabbatha, and the cry of Golgotha. The blood of His only Son, and raising Him from the dead, seating Him at the right hand side, as prophet, priest, and king, sending His Holy Spirit, with all gifts, and forming His church, and built it on the foundation of apostles and prophets. Still He is interceding for them. What parable will suit that? The giving birth of a mother? Oh, the cost of planting this vineyard!

He protects it. He hedges around it. God’s church in the world is taken under His special protection. He sits as king and protects that church from all its spiritual enemies. He will not have His vineyard to lie in common, that those who are without may thrust in at pleasure; not to lie at large, that those who are within may lash out at pleasure; but care is taken to set bounds about this holy mountain. He gives pastors and deacons to guard that church.

He built a winepress. God instituted ordinances in His church, spiritual nourishment by the word regularly He gives, for the due oversight of it, and for the promoting of its fruitfulness.

Jews didn’t have the full revelation of God. But God in His grace not only has given us full revelation, but preserved it through 1,000s of years and through the reformation, given us His word in our own tongue. We have the liberty for every one to read it, which generations didn’t have. We have the Gospel, and permission to every one to hear it.

The Holy Spirit is given in a special way not in the Old Testament. What could have been done more to make it every way convenient and fruitful?

When God had in a visible appearance settled the Jewish church at Mount Sinai, He did in a manner withdraw; they had no more such open vision. In the same way after forming the church Himself and going back to heaven, we were left to the written word. He was gone into a far country, but He is watching for the fruit of His church.

God’s expectation of rent from these husbandmen: It was a reasonable expectation, for “who plants a vineyard, and eats not of the fruit thereof?” Note, From those that enjoy church-privileges, both ministers and people, God looks for fruit accordingly.

What spiritual mercies we have in abundance, peculiar privileges which the Old Testament didn’t have. What a privilege today: of 8 billion population, how many have this? How thankful we ought to be! However, the poorest man may say this morning, “There are more than 7 billion immortal souls worse off than I am. Who am I, that I should differ? Bless the LORD, O my soul.”

2. Just like Israel, God gave so much light, when the rest of the world was in darkness. Our country is filled with a sea of false teaching, a famine for the word. Despite 1,000s of churches, God led us to the right church. Not 1 or 2, many, many years of regular truth. How much of the truths we receive. 3. There are millions in our community, people in your streets living who have not heard about the living God, still living in utter blindness and idolatry. But you are getting the pure word of God. The voice of God heard regularly. 4. There are millions who never get prayed for. Their names not mentioned in before the throne of grace prayer, but your names are named 1,000s of times. We pray regularly for you. What do you do?

And what are we doing ourselves with all our privileges? Truly that is a serious question, and one that ought to make us think.

It may well be feared that we are not, as a church, living up to our light, or walking worthy of our many mercies. Must we not confess with shame, “The fruit that the Lord receives from His vineyard in compared with what it ought to be, is disgracefully small.” It may well be doubted whether we are not as provoking to Him as the Jews.

Oh, the weight of this application! How it should make us so serious. What is your reaction? God through this application is asking, “What have you done with all the privileges? Where is the fruit?” Are you like the Israelites, telling when He asks for fruit, “Oh God’s messengers, get away from me.” Do you close your ears, stop reminding of what has a right to expect from me in the vineyard of my privileges?

Oh, how patient God is. You hear terrible sermons, but still you don’t make it a matter of the heart, and you know why God doesn’t crush you immediately and continues to give you time. Romans 2:4: “Or do you despise the riches of His goodness, forbearance, and longsuffering, not knowing that the goodness of God leads you to repentance?”

Don’t you feel the horror of your ingratitude? God has nursed us as a precious vineyard. What amazing privileges! Isaiah: “What more could have God done to make you bear fruit?” What have you given that God? Nothing! Only outward leaves. “I go, I go,” but you never go. Goodness and patience of God is intended to lead you to repentance.

But God is patient, and even now through His application comes and asks for the fruit. Oh may we never neglect and take this easy like the leaders. God is patient with us in spite of our abuse of privileges and not bearing fruit. May we realize God’s patience leads us to repentance.

2. Secondly, this parable predicts the frightening destiny of those who abuse the privileges and patience of God. It not only displays the amazing patience of God to privileged sinners, but it also predicts the frightening destiny of those who despise their privileges and overplay the patience of God.

First, a temporal judgement. A time came when the longsuffering of God towards the Jews had an end. When will it end for you and me? Forty years after our Lord’s death, the cup of their iniquity was at length full, and they received a heavy chastisement for their many sins. Their holy city, Jerusalem, was destroyed. Their temple was burned. They themselves were scattered over the face of the earth. “The kingdom of God was taken from them, and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof.”

And will the same thing ever happen to us? Will the judgments of God ever come down upon us, because of our unfruitfulness under so many mercies and privileges? Who can tell? We may well cry with the prophet, “Lord God, thou knowest.” We only know that judgments have come on many a church and nation in the last 2,000 years. The kingdom of God has been taken from the African churches. God used the Islam power to overwhelm most of the churches of the East. There is a terrible judgement going on even today on churches that abuse privileges. Our confession says some have so degenerated as to become no churches of Christ, God left them but synagogues of Satan. Oh how this lesson should sober us and drive us to pray. It becomes all believers to intercede much on behalf of our churches. Nothing offends God so much as neglect and abuse of privileges, taking the privileges for granted. Much has been given to us, and much will be required.

We learn about not only our great privileges, but our great responsibility. The vineyard, in a sense, is ours. The kingdom has come to us now, filled with estimable privileges. Not realizing like those sin-hardened leaders, if we insensitively, spiritually, continue to take it for granted, and test God’s patience, may we fear and repent.

God will have a church in the world in spite of abuse of privileges and unworthiness. The unbelief and waywardness of man shall not make the word of God of no effect. If we continue to abuse, and fail to bear fruit, the kingdom will go to someone else who will bear fruit. If one will not, another will. The Jews imagined that no doubt “they were the people, and wisdom and holiness must die with them; and if they were cut off, what would God do for a church in the world?” But when God makes use of any to bear up His name, it is not because He needs them. If we were made a desolation and an astonishment, God could build a flourishing church upon our ruins, for He is never at a loss what to do for His great name, whatever becomes of us, and of our place and nation.

Not only temporal, but eternal judgement on those who abuse the privilege.

Notice verse 44: “And whoever falls on this stone will be broken; but on whomever it falls, it will grind him to powder.”

When you have seen God taking this rejected Son, raising Him from the dead, and making Him the chief corner stone, instead of believing Him and bringing forth the fruits of repentance, you say, “Oh, I will not bear fruit, I will love my life. I will not repent.” When they stumble on the stone in unbelief, they don’t move that stone, they only break their own bones. Nothing will happen to that stone, but those who stumble will be grinded to power by the same stone.

This stone will come in glory and power and He will come to flaming fire. On whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder. Oh goodness, do you want to meet Omnipotence as a grinding stone upon your poor, frail humanity? Who knows the power of Your anger?

The Well-Beloved who came in meekness, who allowed tenant farmers to take Him by wicked hands and have Him nailed upon the Roman cross, to strip naked, jeered and mocked. That Christ will come in the fury of omnipotent anger. He will grind you to powder, everyone who stumbles upon Him.

Oh, as an unconverted man, it will shudder me. I will crawl and get mercy and escape. Oh God’s appointed judge will grind you to powder.

See the goodness of God and the severity of God. He keeps sending servants in patience and gives all privileges. If His goodness doesn’t lead you to repentance, I warn you to flee from the wrath to come. That stone will grind you to powder. Wake up from your spiritual dullness, inactivity, and passivity. Seek the Lord while He may be found.

Leaders understand He is talking about them. We can even be so worse and indifferent, not even realizing that God is talking to us today in this parable. Do you realize that it is talking about us?

Sad condition some of us: week on week, we hear from God’s word and God is talking to us, He is pointing out our carelessness and sin, and calling us to repent. It is exactly for me. What do we do? What we hear Sunday after Sunday is all true. We know that we are wrong and that every sermon condemns them. You love your sin, and your world, you never repent. You continue like that, harden your heart. After a point, God will harden you. Beware. Let us all beware of this awful state of mind. Millions in hell will cry forever, like the chief priests, to have been convicted by their own conscience, and yet to have died unconverted.

End, is spoken for caution to all that enjoy the privileges of the visible church, not to be high-minded, but fear.

4. No amount of men’s wickedness can frustrate God’s purposes. Jesus in the parable takes us to the point where the tenants won the day by killing the son. The Son was sent with the intention, “They will reverence my son.” It seemed they had the last word when they killed Him. In that very rejection, you have accomplished the divine purposes. The rejected stone crucified became the exalted Lord who is made the corner stone. They think they will kill the son and live sinfully, but God laughs. In killing His Son, they accomplish God’s decree and become a means for God sending a saviour for the nations.

That God is alive today. He reigns today. When all the horrible things are going on in the nation and the trials in our life, He reigns over all that. Whatever this world may reject Christ, but the rejected stone is the head of the corner. The world may reject today, but He is the corner stone. So as we live for God and labor for the gospel, it is successful work. He will win. “I will build my church.” We are not dependent on the economy. He reigns with governments upon His hands.

All disguise is at an end. The kingdom has been taken from the churches of Asia Minor, Africa, and Syria.

II. Each person must unavoidably encounter this “stone.” I say “unavoidably,” because it’s the nature of the human heart, gripped with unbelief, to wish to avoid making a decision about Him. The same “cornerstone” is at the same time a “sanctuary” for those who trust Him, but also “a stone of stumbling and rock of offense” for those who will not. Isaiah 8:13-15 warns: “The Lord of hosts, Him you shall hallow; Let Him be your fear, And let Him be your dread. He will be as a sanctuary, But a stone of stumbling and a rock of offense To both the houses of Israel, As a trap and a snare to the inhabitants of Jerusalem. And many among them shall stumble; They shall fall and be broken, Be snared and taken.” But try as people may to avoid doing so, each must make a decision about Him. He keeps intruding into this world because of the word about Him that continues to be preached, and because of the lives He continues to transform. As Paul tells us in 1 Corinthians 1:18, the message of the cross of Jesus Christ “is foolishness to those who are perishing”; “to the Jews a stumbling block and to the Greeks foolishness, but to those who are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ is the power of God and the wisdom of God” (vv. 23-24). As Peter writes: “Therefore it is also contained in the Scripture, ‘Behold, I lay in Zion A chief cornerstone, elect, precious, And he who believes on Him will by no means be put to shame.’ Therefore, to you who believe, He is precious; but to those who are disobedient, ‘The stone which the builders rejected Has become the chief cornerstone,’ and ‘A stone of stumbling And a rock of offense.’ They stumble, being disobedient to the word, to which they also were appointed. But you are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, His own special people, that you may proclaim the praises of Him who called you out of darkness into His marvelous light; who once were not a people but are now the people of God, who had not obtained mercy but now have obtained mercy” (1 Peter 2:6-10). Jesus is the cornerstone of salvation. And a decision about Him must be made. When people hear about Him, they must unavoidably encounter the cornerstone. They must make a choice. They will either bow the knee to Him now in the day of grace, or bow the knee to Him on the day of judgment. Dear brother or sister, let’s love people enough to tell them about Him, and to let them face that decision that they must make.

III. That encounter will either result in a “brokenness” unto eternal life or a “grinding” unto eternal destruction. It’s fascinating to see how Jesus puts this in verse 44. He says, “And whoever falls on this stone will be broken…” He speaks of the person “falling” as the one performing the action; and says that such a person will be, literally, broken into pieces. And may I suggest that this is the way someone must come to Him in order to be saved by Him? When they encounter Him for who He is, they must become convicted by who they themselves are. They must fall before Him and say, “Depart from me, for I am a sinful man, O Lord” (Luke 5:8). They must cry out as Isaiah did when He encountered the Lord; and say, “Woe is me, for I am undone! Because I am a man of unclean lips, and I dwell in the midst of a people of unclean lips; for my eyes have seen the King, the LORD of hosts” (Isaiah 6:5). Once someone comes to the end of themselves in that way; once they become “broken” of all that they trusted in concerning themselves; once they fall upon the Lord Jesus, and admit their need for salvation, then—at last—they can be built upon the Cornerstone.

Jesus goes on to say, “…[B]ut on whomever it falls, it will grind him to powder” (v. 44b). Here, it’s the stone that performs the action of “falling”; and the result the stone has upon the one on whom it falls is to be, literally, ground up in such a way as to be winnowed away as the chaff—with nothing remaining.

The great preacher and commentator Matthew Henry once wrote, “When those who hear the reproofs of the word perceive that it speaks to them, if it do not do them good it will certainly do them hurt.” And here is an example. It’s infinitely better to fall on the Cornerstone today and be broken by Him from our pride and self-righteousness, than to have that Stone fall on us later and crush us in judgment! How important it is that today—while we can—each one of us makes absolutely sure that we have encountered the Cornerstone and have responded to Him by faith. He truly is the Cornerstone of salvation that each one of us must encounter!

Danger of religious hypocrisy! Mat 21: 28-32

Mat 21;23-32   Now when He came into the temple, the chief priests and the elders of the people confronted Him as He was teaching, and said, “By what authority are You doing these things? And who gave You this authority?” 24 But Jesus answered and said to them, “I also will ask you one thing, which if you tell Me, I likewise will tell you by what authority I do these things: 25 The baptism of John—where was it from? From heaven or from men?”And they reasoned among themselves, saying, “If we say, ‘From heaven,’ He will say to us, ‘Why then did you not believe him?’ 26 But if we say, ‘From men,’ we fear the multitude, for all count John as a prophet.” 27 So they answered Jesus and said, “We do not know.”   And He said to them, “Neither will I tell you by what authority I do these things.28 “But what do you think? A man had two sons, and he came to the first and said, ‘Son, go, work today in my vineyard.’ 29 He answered and said, ‘I will not,’ but afterward he regretted it and went. 30 Then he came to the second and said likewise. And he answered and said, ‘I go, sir,’ but he did not go. 31 Which of the two did the will of his father?”They said to Him, “The first.”  Jesus said to them, “Assuredly, I say to you that tax collectors and harlots enter the kingdom of God before you. 32 For John came to you in the way of righteousness, and you did not believe him; but tax collectors and harlots believed him; and when you saw it, you did not afterward relent and believe him.

We are looking at the amazing last week of our Lord’s life before He dies on the cross for us, called Passion Week. We already seen Him coming into Jerusalem in a triumphal entry, cleansing the temple, and cursing the fig tree as a sign of judgement to the nation of Israel. After seeing all this, the Jewish Sanhedrin come and challenge His authority, asking Him a question: “Who gave you authority to do these things?” The Sanhedrin were the highest authority in Israel. They come and challenge Him. We saw they wanted to trap Him into saying He comes in Messianic authority given to Him by the Father, so they could accuse Him of blasphemy of calling God as Father as they previously did. But our Lord answered in great wisdom, not just to escape from their trap—His time has already come—but to expose their hypocrisy from their own mouths. He asked whether John’s ministry was from heaven or men. Instead of Him being trapped, they were actually trapped in a situation where shamefully, all of the great Sanhedrin, with whom wisdom was born, had to confess before Him, “We don’t know.” Then He refused to answer their question because they didn’t answer His question.

The whole passage was a question about challenging Jesus’ authority. The Gospel of Matthew repeatedly emphasizes the authority of Christ. He repeatedly mentioned Christ preached with authority. The authority of Christ was repeatedly demonstrated over all diseases, demons, nature, Satan, sin, even death. As the gospel ends, He declared all authority is given to Him on heaven and earth. Jesus Christ has supreme authority over everything and everyone. Greater the authority, greater will be the crime and punishment when you rebel against that authority. If you reject the supreme authority of Christ, there are terrible temporal and eternal consequences. These leaders and people wanted to be willfully blind to the authority of Christ, so they don’t have to submit to Jesus’ authority. You know what God did. God cursed them with judicial blindness. John 12:37: “But although He had done so many signs before them, they did not believe in Him.” God in judgement blinded their spiritual eyes and hardened their heart, blinding them so they will never be able to see the truth of Christ and repent from the heart to come to Him. What a terrible consequence to challenge or reject Christ’s authority.

That authority of Christ comes to us through the scriptures today. Today, people don’t recognize that rejecting the authority of the scriptures brings all kinds of terrible spiritual and eternal consequences. That is the cursed state of our churches and times. You can sit here and debate, and refuse to submit your life to the authority of Christ in the scriptures. You are today doing the same sin that those leaders did. The greatest sin and folly has consequences of eternal proportions.

If your life is not under the authority of the scriptures, your great need is not more and more answers to doubts, and superficial questions. The great need of your heart is repentance and to turn and submit to His authority. Repentance alone can save you from terrible judicial blinding. Have you wondered why cannot you submit to the authority of Scripture? When a scripture attacks your sin, instead of saying, “Search me Lord and mould me, crush me,” you argue, debate over scripture, and try to justify your sin and state. “Oh, we cannot follow the Bible in everything, no one can be perfect.” Outwardly you sit here as if you will hear and obey, but in your heart you know you are fighting against that truth. If that is your heart, your great need is repentance.

In a way to demonstrate that to those religious leaders, Jesus, after refusing to answer the leaders who failed to recognize His authority, He gives 3 parables: the parable of the two sons, the parable of the wicked vinedressers, and the wedding banquet. Remember all these parables were primarily given to religious leaders who refused to recognize His authority.

We will look at the first parable today under 3 Headings: Parable (vv. 28-30), Connection of the Parable to those Leaders (vv. 31-32), and Application to Us.

Parable of the Two Sons


Imagine already they have were shamed before the crowd in His question about John the Baptist. I wonder if the chief priests and elders thought they could quietly sneak away before things got worse. But they couldn’t. Jesus goes on now to ask them a question—one that exposes the condition of their hearts even more.

Verse 28: “But what do you think?” “Analyze this and ponder it for a while,” He tells them, “then understand what I’m getting across to you.” “You said you don’t know about John the Baptist ministry, okay. Let me give you a simple example and ask you a simple question, like children.” “A father has two sons. The first son he came to and said, ‘Son, go, work today in my vineyard.’”

A father has two sons. As the authority of the house, he has the right to command, and children have the duty to obey. Built into that relationship you have a responsibility for obedience. The father runs a vineyard. He came to the first and said, “Son, go, work today in my vineyard.”

Verse 29: “He answered and said, ‘I will not,’ spoke harshly; but afterward he regretted it and went.” Wow, shocking! Outright disobedience. Notice verse 30, the other son says “Sir,” but here no respect, no obedience. But afterward he regretted it and went.

The word that is used is one that refers to a change of one’s mind concerning a past action. The first son realized that he was wrong in what he did; and following that change of mind, and sorrow for his past actions, he rose up and did what he should have done. Repentance is metanoia. When he repented he went; that was the fruit meet for repentance. The fruit of repentance is obedience. The only evidence of our repentance for our former resistance, is, immediately to comply, and set to work.

Verse 30: “Then Father came to the second and said likewise. And he answered and said, ‘I go, sir,’ but he did not go.” Wonderful! He not only said, “I will go,” but also addressed his father respectfully. “Honor your parents.” But he didn’t do what he was commanded to do.

Now the great leaders, this is a simple story, and I have a simple question for you. Verse 31: “Which of the two did the will of his father?” Which one recognized the Father’s authority? What is your judgement? He asks them, “Is it the son who said he will and didn’t do, or the son who said will not do, but did? Who obeyed the Father’s will?” Keep in mind that these men comprised the Supreme Court of Israel. They regularly declared judgments on those who resisted authority. They settled family matters. None of the religious leaders would have disagreed with their responsibility to recognize the father’s authority and obey. Anyone of them would have judged the second son as a rebel and worthy of punishment for spurning his father’s authority. But they could not or would not see how they had spurned God’s authority in Christ.

Okay, one said he will do, but didn’t. One said he will not, but did. We kind of wonder, is there no son, who said he will do, and did it? But not in this story. You know why? This is the state of fallen humanity before God, because like this Father, God has no righteous children. All have fallen and rebelled against God.

“‘What do you think?’ He says.” And He says, in verse 31, “Which of the two did the will of his father?” They both had their faults; one was rude and the other was false. But the question is, “Which was the better of the two, and the less faulty?” “And they say unto Him, ‘The first.’” And it was soon resolved: the first, because his actions were better than his words, and his latter end than his beginning. This they had learned from the common sense of mankind, who would much rather deal with one that will be better than his word, than with one that will be false to his word.

And they’re so excited to be able to answer a question, thinking that at last they’ve got one that won’t incriminate them. Little did they know how nakedly this simple parable exposes their heart fully. “The first, the first. I mean the guy who did it was the guy who said he wouldn’t, but repented and did.” Well, they were right. That was the characterization, the parable.

Connection of the Parable to the Leaders


How does He connect that with them? How does He apply that? This is devastating. When they hurriedly answered, “The first,” they put themselves in a dire situation for a great rebuke.

Verse 31B: “Jesus said to them, ‘Assuredly, I say to you that tax collectors and harlots enter the kingdom of God before you.’”

Why? How?

Verse 32: “For John came to you in the way of righteousness, and you did not believe him; but tax collectors and harlots believed him; and when you saw it, you did not afterward relent and believe him.”

You see, this is the religious elite, folks. These people are so moral; in their self-righteousness they are living under the illusion that God is thrilled with them because of their Bible knowledge and outward purity. And “tax collectors and harlots” is a proverbial statement for the scum of society. Tax collectors were treasonists, traitors—Jews who sold themselves to Rome to exact unfair taxes from the people. They were traitors. And harlots were those who sort of symbolize all of the gross, God-defying immorality. Tax collectors and harlots were outcasts, the scum of society.

The primary scope of the parable is to show how the tax collectors and harlots—like the first son, who never talked of the Messiah and His kingdom, who never promised any religious show, who rebelled against God’s law and dishonored God—yet when John preached a message of righteousness and repentance, they repented and submitted to his ministry and baptism as the forerunner of the Messiah. But when the priests and elders—the second son—outwardly respected God, who were big with expectations of the Messiah, and seemed very ready to accept and do this work, they rejected John the Baptist and his ministry.

And Jesus says, “You”—in effect—“are like that second son. God, as creator and Father of humanity, commands you through His authoritative word and you say, ‘We will, by all our outward religion,’ and you never obey God from your heart. You feign to obey God, but you never do go in His vineyard, which is His place of reign and kingdom, and live under His terms and obey His commands. You call His Father ‘Lord’; they claim to obey God, but it is all outward lip confession, nothing in the heart. If they really obeyed God, they would have believed the Son sent by the Father, and yielded themselves to Him as they should. They will do the work of God, which is “This is the work of God,” Jesus said elsewhere, “that you believe in Him whom He sent” (John 6:29)—a ‘work’ which they would not do. Their rejection of the Messiah is a great exposure of their only outward hypocritical religion.

And on the other hand, there are the rebels of society, the tax collectors and the harlots, who start out rebelling, living a sinful life, and don’t profess any obedience, but repent and do go into His vineyard and obey Him.” The point here is you have people who claim hypocritical obedience and don’t obey, and people who deny obedience but ultimately do, and that’s the difference.

Tax collectors and harlots go into the kingdom of God before you. I mean that is a strong statement, and boy, have they lost face in front of the crowd. He’s not saying, “You’re going to go in after them.” That’s not the implication. The idea is, “They’re going to go in, and you’re not.” Religion doesn’t get you in the kingdom. It is only repentance and obedience that will take you into the kingdom. They were the very worst of humanity, but realized the need for repentance and repented and will enter God’s kingdom.

That is what happened during John’s ministry. But the Gospels tell us, so beautifully, that in the ministry of John, many harlots believed on Him. It was the people who were overwhelmed with their sin. And they came down to John, and they said, “We got to get ready for the kingdom. If the Messiah’s coming, we got to get ready. We want to confess. We want to repent of our sins.”

But when the Pharisees—you remember in Matthew 3?—came down, and John was baptizing, John says, “But when he saw many of the Pharisees and Sadducees coming to his baptism, he said to them, ‘Brood of vipers! Who warned you to flee from the wrath to come? Therefore bear fruits worthy of repentance, and do not think to say to yourselves, ‘We have Abraham as our father.’ For I say to you that God is able to raise up children to Abraham from these stones. And even now the ax is laid to the root of the trees. Therefore every tree which does not bear good fruit is cut down and thrown into the fire.’” Verse 12: “His winnowing fan is in His hand, and He will thoroughly clean out His threshing floor, and gather His wheat into the barn; but He will burn up the chaff with unquenchable fire.”

He gave a judgement message to these unrepenting Pharisees. He was taking the sinners in, and they were confessing and repenting and being baptized in a baptism of repentance to get ready for the Messiah.

And He says, “Because of that, you’re like son number two who says, ‘Oh, yes, God, we will obey you,’ and you never do. And on the other hand, these who rebel have turned to repent and obey.” That’s why, in chapter 23, verse 3, the Lord said: “The scribes and the Pharisees sit in Moses’ seat. Therefore whatever they tell you to observe, that observe and do, [for] they give you God’s word, so do. But do not do according to their works; for they say, and do not do.” They say they obey God. They don’t.

Verse 32: “For John came to you in the way of righteousness, and you did not believe him; but tax collectors and harlots believed him; and when you saw it, you did not afterward relent and believe him.”

Then verse 32, “For John came unto you in the way of righteousness,”—and here He answers His question, “Was John’s ministry from heaven or earth?”—“He came in the way of righteousness.” Not just with a message of righteousness; no, in the way of righteousness.

His way was a way of righteousness; it was a way of godliness. He was a righteous man. And he had a righteous message. In his ministry, he taught people to repent, and to work the works of righteousness. After repentance, he taught people to live a righteous life. Christ Himself submitted to the baptism of John, because it “became Him to fulfil all righteousness.” Now, if John thus came in the way of righteousness, how could they be ignorant that his baptism was from heaven, or make any doubt of it? “You believed him not. You heard a righteous man speak a righteous word, and you refused to believe it.” What does that tell about you? You are hypocritical and unrighteousness. That’s indictment enough.

And then He gives them another indictment, (2.) By the success of his ministry: “But the tax collectors and the harlots”—prostitutes, the worst sort of people—“believed him.” They believed him. They heard John. They accepted his message. They repented.

St. Paul proves his apostleship by the seals of his ministry, such as how people’s lives were changed (1 Corinthians 9:2). If God had not sent John the Baptist, He would not have crowned his labours with such wonderful success, nor have made him so instrumental as he was for the conversion of souls. If tax collectors and harlots believe his report, surely the arm of the Lord is with him. The people’s profiting is the minister’s best testimonial.

“And when you saw it, you did not afterward relent and believe.”

That’s a double indictment. To shame them for it, he sets before them the faith, repentance, and obedience, of the tax collectors and harlots, which aggravated their unbelief and impenitence.

Listen very carefully. He says, “You saw a man with a righteous life preach a righteous message, and you didn’t believe that. That John was such an excellent person, that he came, and came to them, in the way of righteousness. The better the means are, the greater will the account be, if not improved. And then, when you saw tax collectors and harlots repent and have their lives transformed, you didn’t even believe after seeing that.” In other words, “You rejected the message, and you rejected even the divine transforming power that even changed the worst in society.” Doubly indicted.

We will never be able to feel the impact this had on them, unless we are in their shoes. This is the first of the three parables the Lord will speak to these leaders which angers them to such an extent that they cannot tolerate Him anymore and will in the next 2-3 days, they are going to kill him. The first parable, He accuses them of religious hypocrisy. We will look at other 2 parables in the next week.

So we have seen the parable and its connection to the Jewish leaders, now what is the connect of this parable to us? How does this apply to us?


Applications for Us 🪞


What is the Holy Spirit telling us through this parable in Matthew’s gospel? Do we just read a passage like this in our study, “Oh, some parable the Lord used and rebuked those leaders,” and just move on? This parable not only exposes the leaders, but exposes even our own hearts like a mirror that will show our disgusting hypocrisy in each of our hearts. Before I talk about that, I want to ask you what will we do with that. Leaders when exposed got angry, rejected, and plotted to kill the Lord. What will we do? We may just see and go. Last week, there was a powerful lesson in the Women’s meeting from James 1.

All of you who are listening to God’s word being preached today, James divides you into those who will deceive themselves by being just hearers and those will be blessed by doing what they hear. Turn to James 1:22: “But be doers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiving yourselves.” He characterizes the man who is deceiving himself. He just takes a quick glance. The Word of God like a mirror exposes our deepest heart, our spiritual condition.

Verse 23: “For if anyone is a hearer of the word and not a doer, he is like a man observing his natural face in a mirror.” Verse 24: “for he observes himself, goes away, and immediately forgets what kind of man he was.” But this man is like a man who gets up at 9:50 to go to the office at 10. How long will he see the mirror? He is in a hurry, fast, see and run off. He cannot observe the dirt under his mouth, and his hair is not combed. He quickly sees and forgets because of his hurry. Secondly, He forgets what he heard. James is not describing a man with a poor memory, but rather a man with wrong priorities. He doesn’t remember what he saw in the mirror because he doesn’t regard it as very important. God, heaven, eternal life, truths in the Bible are interesting and nice, but this guy has so many things in the world—pleasures, worries, work, family, a career to pursue. This doesn’t stick. He hears and forgets what he hears. If you are like that, James says sadly, by hearing God’s word preached you are deceiving yourself. There is an inherent danger in attending a church where God’s word is proclaimed week to week: If you hear the word often, but do not put it into practice, you delude yourself. He says the word doesn’t even help him to control his tongue; that man’s religion is worthless.

How do we change that? The solution, he says: To be doers of the word, we’ve got to give it more than passing attention. It requires deliberate focus and hard work to apply it personally. Verse 25: “But he who looks into the perfect law of liberty and continues in it, and is not a forgetful hearer but a doer of the work, this one will be blessed in what he does.”

A. The Blessed Hearer and Doer Looks Intently at the Word. If we have not to be blessed, that is what you and I should do. Not a casual look, “Lord said to leaders, it’s over,” no. Look intently so even small spots, flaws, or things becomes clear. “You can see a lot just by looking.” Take time, deep focus.

B. The Blessed Hearer and Doer Applies the Word Not Just to His Outward Behavior, But to His Heart. Not just outwardly, but application to my heart. “The law of liberty,” law, law generally enslaves, but here law becomes the law of liberty. It does not enslave. It is not enforced by external compulsion. Instead, it frees, meaning “the new covenant promise of the law written on the heart, accompanied by a work of the Spirit enabling obedience to that law, with joy, accepted and fulfilled with glad devotion under the enablement of the Spirit of God (Gal. 5:22-23).” Not compulsion.

C. The Blessed Hearer and Doer Continues Meditating on the Word to His Heart. This man is not coming to the word for a quick fix for his immediate problem. It is continually applied to our hearts over our entire lifetimes. It’s a long-term approach that requires discipline and diligence to reap the benefits.

So the Holy Spirit through Matthew when he recorded this was not very concerned about the error of leaders who lived in the earlier generation. He is teaching us and warning us not to make the same mistake.

What was the terrible problem with the second son characterized by the leaders? It was the subtle, disgusting religious hypocrisy! It is the sin of promising, “I will do,” but never doing it. Pretending rather than being, of saying rather than doing, of promising rather than performing. The religious leaders styled themselves as the servants of God, but in their hearts, they were not, and they disobeyed God. On the other hand, the least religious—the dregs of society who made no pretense of being righteous and pious—at the last they obeyed God. The chief criteria by which this obedience or disobedience is detected, as He says in verse 32, are faith and repentance.

This parable teaches us the danger of religious hypocrisy, of promising, but not performing. This appearance without reality, this promise without performance, this feigning holiness. John Bunyan called Christian hypocrisy—the pretense without the reality, the promise without the performance—“the back way to hell.”

We have to examine and identify this in our own hearts, mourn, and regularly repent for this. No one can escape from this. Though made in God’s image, but fallen and with a rebellious heart against God, putting up a moral religious pose is the instinct of all human beings. But this hypocrisy is particularly excessive in religious church-going people like us. Hypocrisy is such a problem. It is a pandemic disease every church suffers from. It is an insult to the honor of Christ, and it defeats the purpose for which we have been redeemed by His precious blood.

Our entire Christian life is a promise made to Christ and to others. Do we not perform, when we say we will go, as we do every Sunday, and then do not go? We find this hypocrisy of saying one will go and not going everywhere we look and, worst of all, in our own hearts.

It takes many forms.

1. People who claim to believe the Bible but never submit to the authority of the Bible. The Bible doesn’t reign in every part of our lives. Many modern liberal Christians nowadays who deny the authority of the Bible and the supremacy of Jesus Christ as the Savior of the world call themselves Christians. The Lord Himself asks in Luke, “Why do you call me ‘Lord,’ when you don’t do what I tell you?”

2. The confession of Christian faith while living in open defiance to Christ’s word and example. That had been the case with the ancient Israelites too often through their history. They confessed Yahweh’s name but also consorted with idols, indulged sinful sexual lusts, suborned justice, and mistreated the poor. Time and time again the prophets excoriated their contemporaries for this huge, galactic hypocrisy. Claiming to revere God, they had nothing but open disdain for His will. Claiming to love His covenant, they trampled on its stipulations. Are we like that today? It is the same sin when people who profess Christ live openly unchristian lives. It is promising and not doing.

Let me paint your picture and mine. We regularly come to church, the deceptively submissive. We will never miss a single Sunday. Outwardly, we say to God, “I go.” We take up the song book, stand up and sing with our lips, but do not sing with our heart. When we say, “Let us pray,” you close your eyes, but you do not pray with real prayer. You utter a polite, respectful “I go, sir,” but you do not go.

You give a notional assent to the Gospel. You do not believe the Gospel in the core of your nature, for if you did, it would have an effect upon you. A man may say, “I believe my house is on fire,” but if he goes to the bedroom in the house and falls to sleep, it does not look as if he believed it, for when a man’s house is on fire he tries to escape. If some of you really believed that there is a hell, and that there is a heaven, as you believe other things, you would act very differently from what you do now.

If I were to preach any doctrine, you would say, “Yes, that is true.” E.g., if I say the sovereignty and providence of God, “I believe that.” But your heart does not believe. You don’t live trusting the providence of God, shown by all kinds of worries and self-efforts.

Oh, you hear the sermon, and are impressed by it. You say, “I go, sir,” in a very solemn sense, for when we preach earnestly, sometimes you are touched by the sermon, the tears run down your cheeks, and you go home to your bedrooms, and you pray a little, but “like the morning cloud and the early dew. It all ends.” It is like snow on a dung hill. Again, the old bird opens the door. You never will get beyond mere transient impressions. You promise, “I go, sir,” but you never go. Life never changes. You are learning, learning, feeling, feeling, but yet your sins, your self-righteousness, your carelessness, disorderly life, poor prayer life, Bible reading, or your willful wickedness cause you, after having said, “I go, sir,” to forget the promise and lie unto God. I must add that many of you sin, come to worship, and tremble under His word, and again go and sin. You feel the power of the Gospel after a fashion, and yet you revolt against it more and more.

You have been telling lies to God all these years, by saying, “I go, sir,” while you have not gone. You know that to be saved you must believe in Jesus, but you have not believed. You need to repent, but you have not repented. And wonder of wonders, that you, some of you, know it to be true, and yet do not feel alarmed thereby!

There are others who say, “I go, sir,” and yet they go not, because they attend to all the externals of religion, but their heart is not right with God. I mingle with the worshipers within the house of prayer, but do I worship God in spirit and in truth? I talk of Christ and hear of Him, but do I truly trust Him? Do I love Him? Is my heart really His? For if not, I am only offering to God the external service which He abhors.

Why do people do this? If you are doing it, why? You know, it is the subtle, hypocritical way fallen hearts manage when they hear regular Bible preaching. They not fully, but partly yield to the claims of the Gospel, because it quiets their conscience. “Conscience, be quiet. I believe it half, but by and by will believe.” Or another way to handle it, they assume that the promise is enough. But do not, I beseech you, think to mock God. Do you reckon with your debtors that when they promise to pay you, it is enough though they never meet your demands? Another way is “I go, sir,” but he has not gone, because he would not give up some sin, a “sweet sin-hold.”

Beware of being a promising hearer of the Word and nothing more. Take heed! Take heed, I pray you, while you are yet in the land of hope. This is how millions of people are being deceived. All this while, as the thirty-second verse reminds me, while you have remained unsaved, you have seen tax collectors and harlots saved by the very Gospel which has had no power upon you. You know you are not saved, but you see people worse than you, less knowledge of the truth than you, maybe drunk, adulterers, wonderfully transformed. O dear brethren, beware of being Gospel-hardened.

The danger of being like this is that firstly, they are sinning against the light. Some of you cannot say that you do not know the Gospel, because you know it so well that you have promised to yield to its claims. God doesn’t need witnesses to condemn. All that light which you resisted witnesses against you, as well as adds to your responsibility and condemnation. Because the judgement of God will be based on how much light you had. Your knowledge of truth itself will condemn you. Secondly, danger, it is always a most dangerous thing to lie to God. What does God warn by killing Ananias and Sapphira? Isn’t this a sin that He hates more? They were not bound to give any money to the apostles when they did give. But they said, “I will go,” but never went. Thirdly, while you continue to live like this, there is going on in your heart, all the while, a hardening effect of conscience. When a man has said to God, once or twice, “I go, sir,” and he does not go, he does not, by and by, feel inclined even to say, “I go,” and he feels easier in not going. Your conscience will be so hardened like the leaders. You will live in utter hypocrisy, not even realizing it, like the Iceland snowing effect on a road. A light film, by and by, so hard, even a car can run. You may very soon cover your conscience with a fatal tarmac, even a bulldozer can run. When you reach that stage, that is judicial blindness. You want to say, “I go,” and never go. It is at this point that God may say, “I will never again bid that man go work in My vineyard.”

See church history. The church was full of such people in history and is full of church people today. Are you like that today?

Not talking to you, I preach to myself. This text bites all of us, by how it lays us bare. We know, we know all too well, how often we have promised and not gone, to what a terrible extent our life is more promise than performance, more appearance than reality. When we hear how much Christ has done, what righteousness He purchased, we have not repented and lived gratefully for Him. Our life has not been the consistent working out of our loyalty to Jesus Christ, our reverence for His Word, and our commitment to His Name and His cause.

What we give back is hypocrisy. And how subtle its ways! How easily we find ourselves slipping into this habit of promising but not performing. We take comfort in our right beliefs and we are in the right Bible believing church and fellowship with such churches, but are we what we believe and confess? We scarcely give a thought to the vast chasm that separates what we are from what we know we ought to be. In other words, too often we rejoice that we made the promise of going, and forget that we never went.

Even when we do the right thing, we do it for the wrong reason or, at least, for more of the wrong reason than the right. We come to worship out of habit rather than that we can’t wait to raise our voices in the praise of Christ our Savior. We give our money out of a sense of duty rather than out of cheerful delight in serving the Lord and His kingdom in a meaningful way. We give attention to others dutifully or even to meet the expectations of others rather than for the sake of compassion, affection, and love. We know how often we have an eye to our reputation when we do what we do as Christians. We know full well that what the Lord found in the hearts of those hypocritical priests and the elders we can find in our own hearts today.

If God rejected those leaders, why should God accept us? If you remember, Paul writing to the Rome church tells the fact that the Lord had rejected so many of the Jews—who were so sure that they were on God’s side—should humble them and make them properly cautious. “For,” Paul wrote in Romans 11:20, “if God did not spare the natural branches, he will not spare you either, wild branch.”

If you look intently at this passage, it exposes us as hypocrites who have promised Christ we will go in many areas and have not gone, promised to do, but not done. This passage exposes us and calls us to repent and seek God’s grace to avoid hypocrisy and live truthfully. Not just the leaders, the great need of even our heart is not more and more sermons, answers to doubts, and questions. Before we proceed, the great need is repentance. It will be good to hear a sermon on repentance. But remember the short meaning of the catechism:

“Repentance unto life is a saving grace, whereby a sinner, out of a true sense of his sin, and apprehension of the mercy of God in Christ, doth, with grief and hatred of his sin, turn from it unto God, with full purpose of, and endeavour after, new obedience.”

See how true obedience can come in our lives as a fruit of repentance.

I know this may seem like a harsh application; it may cause us dismay and despair about our condition. But let me conclude with a positive encouragement. I believe the Holy Spirit’s intention of this passage is to cause a dismay about ourselves, where we spread our hands and fall prostrate before God. Why?

If you are struck by how much this parable that the Lord told against the chief priests and elders applies to you, and how unerringly the Lord has laid bare the truth about your own heart and your own life, remember this and take heart. True hypocrites do not worry about such things or take to heart such warnings. Such warning doesn’t affect them. They just hear it as another sermon, ignore, or it may anger them. Like these men, they didn’t take the Lord’s teaching to heart, but were angered by it, and that showed they were hypocrites.

The man or the woman who feels the burden of these criticisms, fears that they expose the inconsistency of his or her own life, who mourns to find the Lord’s words hitting home, that person is not really the hypocrite. He or she is the sinner saved by grace and by Jesus Christ. This makes him mourn for his sin, and run to God for more and more grace. At the same time, he or she is precisely the person who knows he will never get to heaven by his own performance—when he promises so much more than he performs—and so counts instead on Christ’s performance—His perfect performance—in his or her place.

So he falls prostrate and trusts Christ’s righteousness. And in true faith relies on Christ. Through means of that faith, he received more and more sanctifying grace through which he lives a truly and holy life and not like a Pharisee.

That is why you see repeatedly, in this gospel, from the Sermon on the Mount, the Lord has used His teaching to expose our hearts. Throughout the Gospel we are reminded that this honest self-appraisal, this facing of facts about ourselves, our behavior and our character, this painful acceptance of the hard truth about our sinful hearts and lives is the prerequisite of true faith in Christ and so of obtaining eternal life. If the Lord shall break your heart, you will be willing to take the Lord Jesus for your all in all. You will be willing to rest in the merit of Jesus.

The Lord began His Sermon on the Mount with this thought—“Blessed are the poor in spirit”—He invited sinners to come to Him with this thought—“Come to me, all you who are weary and burdened and I will give you rest” and, “I come not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance”—and now again He has returned to this fundamental reality. Facing one’s own sin and guilt, admitting one’s own impossibly great need, is what God requires of you and all that He requires of you. Come to Him for sanctifying grace. That is the gospel way, it makes us feel miserable about ourselves and our righteousness. No wonder then that Christ should make such a point of bearing down upon us all with the hard facts about ourselves. No wonder He should be at such pains to prove to us how sinful, how self-absorbed, how proud we are and how unwilling to acknowledge the truth about ourselves.

It is in this way that Jesus says the bad are those who do good. It is those who know themselves bad, and only those, who can see Jesus Christ as their hope both for peace with God and a better, purer, more loving life for themselves. So long as the priests and elders saw themselves as better than others, they were blind both to themselves and to Christ. It is the people who know they desperately need to change, that they cannot remain what they are, who will repent and believe in Jesus Christ. It is the person who, morally speaking, knows he must number himself among the tax collectors, knows she belongs with the prostitutes, who will see Jesus for who is He, appreciate why He had to die, and will believe in Him.

And at the last, that person coming to Christ in faith and repentance, and pleading for His grace, through faith, will become the truly good person: honest, pure, righteous, loving—the person the hypocrite imagined himself to be but was not.

“Let it be a settled principle in our Christianity, that the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ is infinitely willing to receive penitent sinners.—It matters nothing what a man has been in time past. Does he repent, and come to Christ? Then old things are passed away, and all things are become new.—It matters nothing how high and self-confident a man’s profession of religion may be. Does he really give up his sins? If not, his profession is abominable in God’s sight, and he himself is still under the curse.—Let us take courage ourselves, if we have been great sinners hitherto. Only let us repent and believe in Christ, and there is hope. Let us encourage others to repent. Let us hold the door wide open to the very chief of sinners. Never will that word fail, “If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.”

2. Which of the 2 sons are you? Are you a religious, outwardly moral person like the leaders, or like the first son, do you realize you have been a terrible sinner and have repented and have entered God’s kingdom and are living under the authority and reign of Jesus Christ?

You also face the double indictment if you reject the authority of God’s message. You come regularly, listen to the gospel preached and put up a show as if you obey, but you really don’t believe. In the heart you say, “I will not believe it.” And that’s your first indictment.

But you see some new people come and maybe lived a terrible life, but hear the truth and believe from their heart, and the gospel transforms them. You see their lives are changed, transformed, but even after seeing that you still continue in unbelief. That is terrible hardness of heart. You won’t believe the message, and you won’t believe even when you see its transforming power. Then basically nothing can save you. That is when you reach a stage of judicial blindness where God will blind you eternally. He turns out the light. End of discussion. You will never be able to repent.

Supreme authority of Lord Jesus Christ! – Mat 21: 23-27

Mat 12; 23-27 23 Now when He came into the temple, the chief priests and the elders of the people confronted Him as He was teaching, and said, “By what authority are You doing these things? And who gave You this authority?”   24 But Jesus answered and said to them, “I also will ask you one thing, which if you tell Me, I likewise will tell you by what authority I do these things: 25 The baptism of John—where was it from? From heaven or from men?” And they reasoned among themselves, saying, “If we say, ‘From heaven,’ He will say to us, ‘Why then did you not believe him?’ 26 But if we say, ‘From men,’ we fear the multitude, for all count John as a prophet.” 27 So they answered Jesus and said, “We do not know.”   And He said to them, “Neither will I tell you by what authority I do these things.

The key word in the passage that I read is “authority.” It is a strong word; there’s a certain force, a sense of respect and fear in that word. People who are in authority are on the top. Authority means they not only have the right to do certain things, but even have the power to do that. Parents have authority over their children, principals exercise authority over their schools, a boss has authority in the company, elected government officials exercise authority over their constituencies, a C.M. over a state, a P.M. over a country. But all these authorities have a limit. Beyond all this, there is someone who has the supreme, ultimate, and complete authority over everything and everyone. That is Lord Jesus Christ.

All these men can have authority over only our body and temporal things, but Jesus Christ has authority not only over the body, but our eternal soul, not only temporal, but even eternal things. All men’s authority has a limit; they can only rule or kill the body, but He alone can rule or kill the soul. They can only preach to our minds, but He alone can preach to our heart and soul. Men can give only knowledge; He alone can give grace. They can only baptize us with water, but He alone can baptize with the Holy Spirit and really save our soul and sanctify our soul. His authority is supreme.

One of the primary purposes of the Gospel of Matthew is to make us see Jesus as king and recognize His supreme, infinite authority. Every stage Matthew highlights that, e.g., after His preaching the Sermon on the Mount, Chapter 7, verse 28, “The people were astonished at His doctrine, for He taught them as one having authority.” Not only preaching, but His miracles showed He had authority over all diseases, all demons, even nature by stilling a storm, creating food, even death by raising people from the dead. And by raising the paralyzed man He said He has authority on earth even to forgive sins. He alone has authority to regenerate a dead soul, sanctify a soul, and eternally save a soul. He has authority to decide the destiny of every man. He is going to judge every man on this world. All judgement is given to Him. That is why the Gospel of Matthew ends with the declaration in Chapter 28, verse 18: Jesus said this, “All authority in heaven and in earth is given unto Me.” That is an amazing claim.

How many recognize this authority? Men naturally rebel against His authority, even questioning His right to rule over us. The call of the gospel is to repent and recognize His authority and believe in His authority. If you don’t recognize His authority, you will perish with dire temporal and eternal consequences. That is what our passage teaches us today.

Let us unfold this with 2 headings:

Question on Jesus’ Authority Answer on Jesus’ Authority

Those who don’t recognize that authority immediately and repent will face dire temporal and eternal consequences and perish – we will see that next week.

Question on Jesus’ Authority


Verse 23: “Now when He came into the temple, the chief priests and the elders of the people confronted Him as He was teaching, and said, ‘By what authority are You doing these things? And who gave You this authority?’”

So the question is about Jesus’ authority. Firstly look at the circumstance of the question raised. Jesus came into the temple and was teaching. Maybe in the outer court, which is a vast place, surrounding it were these high walls and pillars. Remember this is the place He cleansed yesterday, Tuesday, and today, Wednesday, He comes again and starts teaching. The temple outer court, now being cleansed, should not again be filled with bazaars. He makes it a place of teaching of God’s truth. After cleaning the temple, He cleans their mind by teaching truth. A vast multitude collected round Him. Mark says He also walked around, maybe inspected the outer court to make certain the money changers don’t come back. Luke says He preached the gospel and people were very attentive listening to Him. Today, being Reformation anniversary, we see our Lord being the first reformer, ridding all man-made things from the temple of God and bringing the authority of God’s word alone in the temple.

Now we obviously know some people will have a problem with that, because they cannot do their priestcraft, control people, and make money if God’s authority is restored in the temple. Maybe all the business people already suffered a big loss during Passover time yesterday. Maybe they thought next day we can open shops, but He is there again, guarding the temple and teaching. This will impact not only their finances but the priests’ commission, and even the High Priest, head of the Sanhedrin. So probably it was informed to the leaders. Leaders we know are already so angry with Jesus, they have decided to kill Him, but are waiting for an opportunity.

If you read John and other passages, they are very upset with Jesus. They were fearful they are losing people. When these leaders heard about Jesus raising Lazarus from the dead, this group said the whole crowd has gone after Him. They were tremendously threatened. Jesus has started a revolution. They are panicking. They want to stop Him fast and come and attack Him here. So they come and question His authority.

The group who raised the question of authority. See who comes, verse 23: “the chief priests and the elders of the people confronted Him as He was teaching.” They stop Him. Chief priests and elders, and Mark adds scribes and the elders—this combination of terms refers to the Sanhedrin, the supreme judicial and religious authority in Israel. It is a big large group. Caiaphas was the High Priest, and Annas his father-in-law was behind him. Chief priests would include all the priests. There would be under-priests, different groups of priests and Levites, treasurers, people who took care of temple collection, music, breads, wood, bird offering, animal offering, incense. It is a large group. Scribes are the highest authority of law, interpreting the law of God and passing on the tradition of teachers.

Elders were tribal leaders. Chief priests, scribes, and elders composed the Sanhedrin, the highest ruling body of Israel. They had a big temple police force with them, to arrest people who did violate the temple rules, as we find in Acts 5, when they arrested the apostles. Israel was under Roman rule, but Roman governors recognized the authority of the Sanhedrin, not only in Jerusalem, but even in all Israel. Roman leaders even feared this body. They will always try to work cooperating with them.

Notice the question. “By what authority are You doing these things? And who gave You this authority?”

Two times the word authority is used, meaning the right to act and the power that attends that act. When we go in a car and there is a man in white uniform, he waves his hand and we have to stop. We recognize he has authority. He can check our registration and Driver’s License. Not only the right to act but the power that attends to act.

“By what authority are you doing these things?” Which things? All things He was doing. His whole ministry of teaching and miracles, and now what right do you have to come into the temple on a donkey like a king, receive praises, “Hosanna, Son of David.” You come into the temple and cleanse the whole temple, now continue teaching.

“We are guardians of the temple. We are the supreme authority over Israel. You are coming in our territory, and doing these things.” If this temple is under us, what right has this one man, under their noses, to come and take the whole show? Under them the bazaars and commercial work developed and grew and they got commissions from it. Now you comes and stops all that. What right do you have for these things and to totally overthrow everything?

“Show us Your ordination papers. Show us Your credentials. Where is Your Sanhedrin approval? We are the chief authority of Israel and experts in scripture and recognize no such authority in you.” There was no higher religious authority in Israel outside the Sanhedrin. The Sanhedrin was the one that gave authority to any Rabbi to teach, but we didn’t give you. We decided and finally announced you got your authority from the devil to do miracles.

See carefully: they first ask, “By what authority?” What kind of, what sort of authority are you exercising in these deeds? Are these rabbinic authority, prophetic authority? Next, “Who gave you this authority?” If you claim to have official rabbinic or prophetic authority, who gave you? We didn’t. Or if you claim messianic authority, who gave that?

They are obviously shocked by His authority. In His preaching and even the authority that allows you to be worshipped by people and act as God and heal like God in the temple. See, this is not a sincere question wanting to know the answer, but a very subtle question. All their attempt is to destroy Him. Obviously, the straight answer is what? He would say, “I am doing this by Messianic authority, this is divine authority.” And who gave? He would say, “My Father, and I do things my Father does and accept worship like my Father because I and my father are one.” That’s the answer they wanted, and this is what He answered last time. You know what they did, so that they could accuse Him of blasphemy and took stones to stone Him. That is what they are trying now: to discredit Him before the crowd, as an unauthorized blasphemer. That is the plan. So We have seen the question on Jesus’ authority, next is the answer of Jesus.

Answer on Jesus’ Authority


Verse 24: “But Jesus answered and said to them, ‘I also will ask you one thing, which if you tell Me, I likewise will tell you by what authority I do these things:’”

Literally, “I will ask of you one word (thing), and answer me, and then I will answer your question.” The response looks strange to us because in our times we don’t answer a question with a question. In fact, people get upset if you answer a question with question. But those days in public debate, it was a rabbinically accepted style. He says, “I’ll answer your question if you answer My question.”

Whenever Jesus tells you something like that, you’d better brace yourself! You’re about to be exposed! It wasn’t that Jesus was seeking to detract or evade them from their questions. Rather, it was to force them to answer the question themselves, because in the answer to His question, they would have the answers to their own.

See His question, verse 25: “The baptism of John—where was it from? From heaven or from men?”

The Baptism of John: “where was it from, heaven or men?” The phrase “baptism of John” didn’t mean John’s act of putting people under water and taking them out. It was a figure of speech, a part for the whole. Baptism of John means the entire ministry of John the Baptist which resulted in people getting baptized by him. John’s office function and message in which baptism was a prominent distinctive. He’s saying, “You tell Me, then, was the ministry of John the Baptist from God or of men?” You find that phrase used in Acts 1:22 for selecting a replacement for Judas as an apostle. “Find one who were with us from the baptism of John.” From the time John appeared as a messenger of God and did ministry.

So Jesus was using a figure of speech which they well understood. He was asking them this very simple question.

Now imagine the air begins to be electric, shocking. The disciples are gathered around, a large multitude gathered. This august group of Sanhedrin come. People wonder what they will say, and they ask the Lord the most intelligent question to trap Him. Jesus responds with a question.

All these people knew John and sat under his ministry and had great respect to him. Many of them were actually baptized expecting the Messiah. They knew John was a great prophet who appeared after 400 years of silence. He was filled in the womb by the Holy Spirit. “Among those born of women there has not risen one greater than John the Baptist.” He was the fulfillment of the promise that God made in the last book of the Old Testament: “Behold, I send My messenger, and he will prepare the way before Me” (Malachi 3:1; see also Matthew 10:11). He was the one that the Lord promised in the Book of Isaiah: “The voice of one crying in the wilderness: ‘Prepare the way of the LORD…’” (Isaiah 40:3; see also Matthew 3:3).

When he started preaching, “All Judea and the surrounding regions were coming to John in the wilderness of the Jordan and were being baptized.” His ministry was about as ‘public’ a ministry as possible. Everyone knew about him, and everyone trembled at what he had to say. In fact, his message and his manner were so bold and earthshaking that the talk went around that he might even be the Messiah (John 1:19-20).

What did he say? He made it clear that he himself was not the Messiah, that his ministry was to identify and show who is the Messiah to Israel. Did he identify and show? In Matthew 3:11 he said, “I indeed baptize you with water unto repentance, but He who is coming after me is mightier than I, whose sandals I am not worthy to carry. He will baptize you with the Holy Spirit and fire.”

And just consider how this man John testified of Jesus! The next day, after baptizing Jesus, John saw Jesus coming toward him, and said, “Behold! The Lamb of God who takes away the sin of the world! This is He of whom I said, ‘After me comes a Man who is preferred before me, for He was before me.’ I did not know Him; but that He should be revealed to Israel, therefore I came baptizing with water.” And John bore witness, saying, “I saw the Spirit descending from heaven like a dove, and He remained upon Him. I did not know Him, but He who sent me to baptize with water said to me, ‘Upon whom you see the Spirit descending, and remaining on Him, this is He who baptizes with the Holy Spirit.’ And I have seen and testified that this is the Son of God” (John 1:29-34).

John’s testimony of Jesus was outstandingly clear. What is the significance of John as the last great prophet, the forerunner? John’s message and ministry was nothing if removed from Jesus. He was the forerunner to Jesus. When they asked him, “Are you the Messiah?” He said, “No, I am just a voice in the wilderness. I am preparing you for the Messiah and will identify the Messiah to you, that you should believe the one who is coming. The one coming is greater than I. I am unworthy to unloose his sandals.” He attested He is the Son of God, the Lamb of God.

John’s ministry was nothing if removed from the person and identity of Jesus. “I have no significance within me. I bear witness to Him. He must increase, I must decrease.” He had been saying, “The Messiah is near; the Messiah is near; the Messiah is coming; we must be ready, repent, confess your sins, be baptized, so you can enter His kingdom.” He was preparing people. Then when He came, he pointed people to Jesus. Even his own disciples, John and James, followed Christ because of John’s witness. In John 5, Jesus Himself said He had the witness of John that He was the Messiah.

See the wisdom of the Lord. He is not evading the question. He’s giving them an opportunity to honestly answer the question. And if they answer the question, their own question will be answered.

Now the official ruling religious group of the nation must now pronounce whether John’s ministry was from God or merely man, initiated by John for selfish human ends, or whether it came from heaven, for divine purposes and divine ends. If John’s ministry is from heaven, the question of my authority is already established by John, because he announced me as the Messiah, Son of God, and Lamb of God. Then you have to accept I am the Messiah.

If John’s ministry is merely of men, his own initiatives, promoted by human techniques, everything that he said about me is false. There is a wonderful summary of John’s ministry that explains what I said so far: Acts 19:4: “Then Paul said, ‘John indeed baptized with a baptism of repentance, saying to the people that they should believe on Him who would come after him, that is, on Christ Jesus.’”

John ministry had no significance apart from the constant authorization of Jesus of Nazareth as the long-promised Messiah. John’s whole focus was upon Christ as the Messiah. So He asks this question: “Was John’s baptism from heaven or men?”

What a question! What a bind He put them in! They were hoping to embroil Him in controversy before all the people—forcing Him to claim divine authority and trap Him in an accusation of blasphemy! But now, in front of all those same people, He put them in a knot that they couldn’t even begin to untie themselves from without exposing the hardness of their own unbelieving hearts!

I suspect that they were dumbstruck. They hadn’t seen this coming. And after standing with blank looks on their faces, I suspect that one of them stuck a finger up in the air and said, “Excuse us for just one minute”; and then they scurried away to form a huddle.

They reasoned with themselves. Verse 25B: “And they reasoned among themselves, saying, ‘If we say, “From heaven,” He will say to us, “Why then did you not believe him?” But if we say, “From men,” we fear the multitude, for all count John as a prophet.’”

“They reasoned with themselves”—they dialogued, in perfect tense, continuous action. They got in a continuous discussion. “What are we going to say? Boy, if we say this, we say that [mumbles],” and they’re all in this little huddle. See? This must have went on for a few minutes.

“If we say from heaven, He is going to ask us why didn’t we believe.” He pointed to me as the Messiah. They knew John’s message. We will be caught. “We asked what is the nature and source of His authority, but John has already answered that it came from God.” He will ask, “Why you didn’t believe Him?” That is the central message of John’s ministry. Oh no! That exposes our question as mere nonsense. He established that Jesus is from heaven and here we are 3 years later looking like utter fools, still unable to understand after all the miracles and teaching of His identity. Still we are not clear. We will be seen as most foolish blind leaders. Oh, we don’t want to do that. We better not answer.

What is the other alternative? He gave only 2 options. If we say, “From men,” then there is fear of the people. What is the logical result? They feared the people, for all regarded John to be a prophet indeed. Ah, we are stuck here. Do you see the dilemma He put them in? Only 2 alternatives. “Out of heaven.” If we say that, we are struck. We have no authority question; the issue is settled. If we say, “From men,” people are flocking to Jesus as the Messiah. Many of them followed favorably the message of John. They will completely lose people’s trust and they may even be stoned. Luke 20:6: “If we shall say from men, all the people will stone us, they all believe John was a prophet.” They were scared for their lives. Here in the midst of the temple where religious pronouncements spread like wildfire, if this spreads that we as leaders had the boldness to say the ministry of John the Baptist was merely a human device and had no divine authorization, not only will these people know we are blasphemers and stone us, but the whole Sanhedrin will lose credibility for supporting Herod’s cutting of John’s head, which people were very angry about. They will lynch us. John says they were scared of their very lives.

Now the air is crackling, like a “tan tan tan” serial scene. Show the face of Jesus, a smirk, a smile, waiting for their answer, crowd eyes coming out, watching the leaders. They are all discussing, oh oh, sweating. “What is this? We came to trap Him, but He trapped us before the crowd!” You can almost see sparks as everyone is waiting with bated breath.

After some time, They stop their discussion. “We cannot continue discussing, let us go.” They come back, this great, wise, highest authority of the nation, top spiritual religious leaders, experts in law come with the best answer to our Lord. Verse 27: “So they answered Jesus and said, ‘We do not know.’”

How can they shamefully say this? It was their duty to be the acute observers of religious matters. It was their duty to know. Instead of admitting Jesus as the Messiah, they are willing to say, “We are ignorant, we don’t know.” You see the sickening hypocrisy. Oh, the hardness of their hearts. They didn’t even have the moral courage to say, “Your question has set before us 2 sharp horns. We don’t want to be hung on either, so we don’t tell you what we really believe, but we don’t know.” Shame on you. They tried to appear neutral. Agnostic. “One who do not know. We are agnostics.”

“If we say it is from heaven, the question we pose to you is already answered, and you turn upon us and chide us for our miserable unbelief. We have to admit You are the Messiah. We will be publicly exposed. You have done enough damage to our credibility already—cleaned the temple, and in our temple you are teaching in front of us. Now we cannot be shamed before all as fools. If we say John is merely a man with man’s authority, they will charge us with blasphemy and stone us, lynch us. We don’t want to die here. So simple, we say we don’t know.”

How could you possibly not conclude that? You’re supposed to be the people who figure out all these things. You’re supposed to be the observers of religious happenings. Shamelessly they say, “We don’t know.” What they really meant was that they refused to admit the plain truth before their eyes!

Verse 27B: “And He said to them, ‘Neither will I tell you by what authority I do these things.’”

The Lord’s final response: “Neither do I tell you by what authority I do these things.” He refuses to make a formal public statement concerning His authority. Why? Because He promised an explicit answer based on their response to His question. It was a conditional promise: “I will ask one word. If you answer me, I will tell you.” In the common expression of rabbinic debate, Jesus had every right to do this.

When they didn’t answer, “I am under no obligation to fulfil my promise. You have evaded and refused to answer me. I refuse to answer you.” They rejected the light, so He turned it off. “I have nothing more to say to you. Nothing more.” And He didn’t. He really didn’t.

Inwardly they were already enraged when they came to Him. One can only imagine how much oil or gasoline was poured on their infuriated spirits by His publicly shaming them. If this is not enough, then immediately following this incident, He tells 3 parables to these Sanhedrin representatives, which thoroughly expose them and show them God has rejected and is going to send terrible judgement on them. Verse 45: “Now when the chief priests and Pharisees heard His parables, they perceived that He was speaking of them. But when they sought to lay hands on Him, they feared the multitudes, because they took Him for a prophet.” They were all the more enraged and settled in their determination that they will put the Son of God to death.

I hope we have seen the intimate connection of the ministry of Jesus and John, how they fall and stand together. That is a vital principle in many aspects of biblical truth. So we see the question and answer about the authority of Jesus.

We will see in the next parables that those who don’t recognize that authority should immediately repent. They will face terrible temporary and eternal spiritual consequences. We will look at that next week. Let me conclude with a few applications.

What are the Lessons?


1. What is the application from this passage to GRBC church as we meet today on October 31st, 2021? Today is the 504th Reformation Anniversary Day. All reformed churches specially remember this day when 504 years ago, a great movement of God started in history, when our forefathers in faith shouted abroad to the world. What was their shout? It was again a shout of authority! It was the supreme authority of Jesus that comes from scripture today. The great shout of the Reformation was sola Scriptura. From where does authority come? They shouted “Scripture alone has divine authority over the life of the church and life of a believer. No one else.” God’s word is above everything, above men’s traditions, and institutions.

I want to bring 3 applications: A Historical Lesson for our church in this anniversary, a Personal Lesson, and a Solemn Warning.

In our passage today, enemies of Christ attack Him with a question: “By what authority do you do this?” Let us understand this is the weapon enemies of the gospel always attacked the true church with. This same weapon came against the Reformers, the Puritans, men like Martin Luther, Bunyan, Tyndale, William Wycliffe; all faced this attack. Ironically, even today other traditional churches attack true church like this. Not only religious groups, but even our government recently wants to do a survey to find out on authorized and unauthorized churches. Basically, the same weapon: “Who gave you the authority?” This weapon came against our Lord and will come against us.

As we face the 504th Reformation year, may we never forget the great work of God in history, because this is the same struggle that went on during the Reformation. When the reformers saw in the what was called the temple, which was filled with tradition, superstition, men’s teaching, false teaching, money exchanges, forgiveness indulgences exchanged for money, it had completely hid the word of God, and the church had become a den of thieves with superstition, and tradition. The atrocities of the Popes. They also realized from the Catholic councils trying to reform the mother church—the First council in Pisa, the second council in Constance, the third council in Basel—proved to all history: we can never change a traditional church by being in that church. There has to be a reformation. There has to be cleansing like our Lord cleansed the temple and exposing its sins.

On October 31, 1517, God raised Martin Luther to expose the sins of the Roman Catholic church by nailing 95 theses on the castle church door in Wittenberg, which was like a spark, and the reformation fire spread the reformation. Before Luther’s life was over, Christianity was split into 2. The Reformation continued, not just by Luther in Germany, Calvin in Switzerland and Geneva, Zwingli in Zurich, John Knox in Scotland, Tyndale, and the Puritans in England. It was a reformation that spread through Europe and other parts of the world and is still spreading.

What is the summary of all Reformation theology? The cry of the reformers was the 5 solas of the Reformation. These were five statements about the content of the Protestant gospel: Sola Scriptura—Scripture alone. Sola Gratia—Grace alone. Sola Fide—Faith alone. Solus Christus—Christ alone. Soli Deo Gloria—God’s glory alone.

What was the problem those reformers and men like Luther faced? “On what authority are you teaching these things against the tradition of the great grandmother church?” This question again and again came back to Luther in his debate in Leipzig with Eck. The topic that was given to him was the authority of the Pope or the scripture. Dangerous topic.

Man boldly argued that the Pope**’s** authority is last and fallible, just 400 years, but scriptural authority is 1,000s years before that, going back to the Council of Nicaea (325), the first council of the Christian church. Great debates that happened between Luther, Eck, and Karlstadt. This is the truth he realized: you cannot trust any church, any Father, any man, any tradition, but scripture alone has all divine authority.

This is the argument that came to him and comes to us: “What makes you think you can correctly understand the Bible? What makes you understand the scriptures better than 1,000s of priests, bishops, theologians, and Popes through the history of the church?” He realized scripture is inerrant, infallible, authoritative, clear, sufficient, and final. This is what the Reformation established. Scripture is clear, even so, even as an ordinary Christian in his own language when he reads that and finds either any great Father, pastors, or any big churches don’t follow that, we can reject their authority as false and against scripture. However big their church or tradition can be, scripture alone should exercise supreme authority over the consciences of men, and no tradition, no men, no big church.

In that great debate in 1521 when he was summoned to appear before the Emperor and a big august assembly of representatives from many countries and churches on trialthe famous Diet of Worms. One of the questions they asked him when they piled all his books from 1517 to 1521, he wrote a lot: “On what authority you have written against the church? Do you recant?” His timeless words:

“Unless I am convinced by the testimony of the Scriptures or by clear reason (for I do not trust either in the pope or in councils alone, since it is well known that they have often erred and contradicted themselves), I am bound by the Scriptures and my conscience is captive to the Word of God. I cannot and will not recant anything, since it is neither safe nor right to go against conscience.” And then looking at all, “Here I stand, May God help me. Amen.”

A fearless son of truth. He didn’t care even if they cut him to pieces. Oh, we all spineless generation, should be ashamed of our fear of men. From that great movement established the authority of scripture. The first cry of the reformation was sola scriptura. We are not claiming any special wisdom and know more than any big churches, we declare the authority of scripture over everything. The authority of Jesus’ supreme authority today comes only through His scripture.

A very important foundational truth. Every church that goes astray goes astray at this point. As long as we are anchored upon sola scriptura, nothing can shake us. It is non-negotiable. We’re not just dogmatic about this, we’ll be bulldog-matic about this. (Applause). The Word of God is not up for debate. We can adjust on so many things, not this. I’m telling you, you take one step off of sola scriptura, you take one step off of sola scriptura and you have put your foot on a theological banana peel. You are on a slippery slope. It is inevitable you are headed down, down, down until you crash at the bottom. As a church, may God teach us from this passage that the authority of Jesus that comes from scripture is supreme today. We submit to that above everything.

Personal Lesson


See the power of a conscience-waking question. The question of Jesus: how the slumbering conscience of the leaders became awake. You are wondering why we ask questions. This is why. We ask questions. Facing such soul-piercing questions can bring great spiritual deliverance.

You would have come here with so may personal and family struggles. Just like Jesus, let me ask one important question. Let me ask you one question. Answer me? Where does the authority of the scriptures come from? Did it come from men who wrote it or from God? Did the scripture was written by men or God?

Think deeply like the leaders. If you say God, then why don’t you personally believe and live under its full authority? Do you really believe or you just believe so people don’t misunderstand you, don’t give membership or remove you from church? Think deeply.

Scriptures which God authenticated its message with all kinds of signs and wonders, the witness of John the Baptist, and Christ’s words and works? Do you really believe its authority comes from God’s word?

If you say you believe, do you submit to the authority of scripture in every aspect of your life? In your life in every situation, what controls you? Is your main question: “What does God’s word say?” Is that your primary concern, or do your circumstances, fear of men, or convenience become the rule of your life?

Isn’t this the cause of all the problems in our life? Isn’t this the cause of the fall? How did Satan spoil our race? “Did God really say?” “Should we really do as per God said? No, no, we should go as per circumstance.” Satan keeps whispering to each of us, against this principle. “Did God really speak through the Bible?”

The problems we face personally is that We personally don’t have this strong conviction of sola scriptura. That is why we will be deceived. What is the blessed man’s path in Psalm 1? Only when a man doesn’t walk in the counsel of the wicked, stand with the sinners, sit with the scoffers. Not what friends, relatives say, family members say, the newspaper says, TV, circumstances say, but walk our life according to God’s word.

See, our thoughts are very powerful. What kind of thoughts, convictions we have is reflected in our life. Our decisions and life will all be based on them. If we think something is important more than God’s word, our life will go in that direction. If our mind is anchored with the conviction on sola scriptura, our life will be a rooted and stable tree, always fruitful. Otherwise we are chaff that even a small blow will chase away. An unstable, fluctuating life is because we lack the conviction of sola scriptura.

Only we have strong conviction sola scripture personally, but as a family. What is the cause of family problems? Instead of ordaining family life according to scripture, we listen to all our relatives and the world’s suggestions. Husband will do their Bible responsibilities, wife the same, children the same. Then only then is the family based on this principle.

If we believe the authority of the Bible, we should also believe the Bible is inerrant, infallible, clear, sufficient, and final. It is very dangerous to just claim we believe the Bible authority and then live as per what the world calls wisdom. As a reformed church, the basic principle is “what does the Bible say?” We submit to that.

Solemn Warning

If you don’t submit to the authority of Christ, you have to examine your conversion. You don’t want to submit because you want to be Lord of your life and live as you wish. Rebelling against Christ’s divine authority is often rooted in self-righteousness that had the appearance of reverence but at heart had a low view of God due to an exalted view of self. You elevate your views and desires above the evidence of divine truth, so you don’t submit divine authority. That is the heart of an unconverted person.

Conversion itself is the moment a man dies to his rights, ambitions, selfishness, and pride as they repent of sins and trust in Jesus Christ. Why should they forsake other gods, other religions, principles, and the self-rule of their own hearts for the Lordship of Jesus Christ? You recognize the authority of Jesus above everything else, and reject, repent, and follow Him. Those who believe have recognized the evidence of Jesus Christ as the Son of God and the Redeemer of sinners through His death and resurrection, and trust Him as Lord. Conversion is nothing but an acknowledgement that His authority as Lord exceeds all others.

If you don’t believe the authority of Jesus coming from scripture, still arguing, “We cannot do everything in the Bible, we should listen to Satan, the world, and circumstances, we cannot live in the world like this.” If you have this thought and lifestyle, this passage warns you have to immediately repent and submit to Jesus’ authority, or there is terrible temporal and eternal judgement.

The bigger the authority, when we reject that big authority, the more terrible are the consequences. You are rebelling against the demonstrated divine, supreme authority of Christ. The authority of Christ which He has over all disease, demons, nature, Satan, sin, even death. He declared all authority is given to Him on heaven and earth. You can sit here and listen to the preacher preach. You can say, “I don’t believe in Christ’s authority coming from scripture, or John’s witness.” You don’t submit to the Lordship of Christ. You are today doing the same sin that those leaders did. The folly is of eternal proportions; there are dire consequences.

If you refuse to reject the authority of Christ, terrible temporal and physical consequences result.

See what terrible consequences for these leaders. Their terrible crowning sin was unbelief, hypocrisy, and blindness. Hypocrisy: they said they believe the scriptures, but didn’t. They refused to see the evidence. They refused to see the light and willfully wanted to be blind. They had the witness of John and the testimony of all Jesus’ works and miracles—they had seen with their own eyes, and prophecies all pointed, but they wanted to be blind because of their love for sin and pride of heart. Even the blind could see. John 3:19: “And this is the condemnation, that the light has come into the world, and men loved darkness rather than light, because their deeds were evil.”

They wanted to be willfully blind, so they don’t have to submit to Jesus’ authority. You know what God did. God cursed them with judicial blindness.

John 12:37-41: “But although He had done so many signs before them, they did not believe in Him, that the word of Isaiah the prophet might be fulfilled, which he spoke: ‘Lord, who has believed our report? And to whom has the arm of the Lord been revealed?’ Therefore they could not believe, because Isaiah said again: ‘He has blinded their eyes and hardened their hearts, Lest they should see with their eyes, Lest they should understand with their hearts and turn, So that I should heal them.’ These things Isaiah said when he saw His glory and spoke of Him.”

See the terrible judicial blindness. It says God blinded their eyes and hardened their hearts for fearing they should see with their eyes, and feel and realize in their hearts and turn and repent. The next parables tell the terrible judgement coming on them.

Oh, terrible. If you are here, in spite of all witnesses, if you don’t submit, repent, and submit to the authority of scripture, you are sinning against and rebelling against the authority of the great God whom Isaiah saw in infinite majesty and glory and cried out, “woe is me.”

If you try to play around with His authority, don’t submit to His authority coming from scripture, the temporary immediate consequence is that God blinds you and hardens you so you will never be able to see the light. Oh, terrible.

You know what God does with those who will not refuse to see Jesus’ authority and submit to it. He puts them in a posture where they cannot see. Worst blindness, judicial blindness.

May God give us such a sight of this sickening sin, unbelief, and hypocrisy, that we may flee from it if we are any posture that it is true of us.

Religious hypocrisy He rebukes in the next parable of the 2 sons: “You say you believe and obey, but you don’t do it. You say you believe in the authority of scripture, but don’t submit to it.” Plead with Christ, ask Him to open our eyes. See at the same time, the religious blindness. Day after day seeing the light, sermon upon sermon, truth upon truth, but still don’t see the light because of love of sin and the world, “but I don’t see light.” Those who will be blind in the face of light, God gives them what they want. He judicially blinds them. They can never see the light.

Oh may God have mercy on us. Never blind any of us like this. Though God has done many things before your eyes, shown again and again the truth of who Jesus is from the scriptures, surrounding you with witnesses, because of your love for the world and sin, you are willfully continuing to be blind. “But I don’t see anything in the church. I don’t see any light.” You hear a sermon, you cannot see any light.

God says, “Okay, you want to be blind, I will make you blind.” So terrible judicial blindness. God blinds you so you cannot see, and you go on abusing your privileges. Just go on, on, on, filling the measure of your sin. Then you can hear millions of sermons, deeper sermons, more powerful sermons, even Jesus Himself preach. Never will you see the light. Because you are judged many years before you die, you are permanently blinded and destined for hell on this earth itself. Does that frighten you?

My friend, I want to beg you. I am a man with 1,000s of weakness. I am just an instrument. Don’t see the instrument and judge the authority of the truth. You are not dealing with me. I have no unique authority. The authority for my preaching comes from this book. As long as I truly preach this truth, you have to listen and obey as it is God’s word. If you have a problem with the message, don’t excuse yourself blaming my mistake. You are dealing with infallible authoritative word of God. You see the light and submit to it or it will blind you. Terrible warning.

If you refuse to reject the authority of Christ, terrible temporal and physical consequences result. John says God has given all judgement to Christ. He judges men with judicial blindness now and then eternally to outer darkness those who don’t submit to the authority of His word. We will see that in the parables.

If you reject His authority coming from the scriptures, you may be judicially blinded.

Warning from the cursed fig tree Mat 21: 18 – 22

Mat 21;18-22.   Now in the morning, as He returned to the city, He was hungry. 19 And seeing a fig tree by the road, He came to it and found nothing on it but leaves, and said to it, “Let no fruit grow on you ever again.”  Immediately the fig tree withered away. 20 And when the disciples saw it, they marveled, saying, “How did the fig tree wither away so soon?”  21 So Jesus answered and said to them, “Assuredly, I say to you, if you have faith and do not doubt, you will not only do what was done to the fig tree, but also if you say to this mountain, ‘Be removed and be cast into the sea,’ it will be done. 22 And whatever things you ask in prayer, believing, you will receive.”

Very few of us have eaten a fig fruit here, as this tree doesn’t grow much in the place we live in. I’ve had fig fruit when I traveled to hill stations like Munnar or Ooty, but for whatever reason, I didn’t like it. In Bible times and the Bible land, the fig fruit was very famous, a common, good, sweet fruit. Palestine was a land of fig trees. A fig tree can get 20 feet high, and then get 20 feet wide—a great shade tree. A fig tree would be a bushy tree full of leaves, some even looking like a big banyan tree. People would often go to a fig tree to sit back, relax, and reflect. In John 1:48, we see Nathanael spending time under a fig tree. It was like a coffee shop or a Lassi shop of Bible times; people would sit for hours and enjoy the shade and fruit.

In the passage we have before us, we have the strange miracle of our Lord cursing the fig tree. Few have asked me what this means. I gave a short answer, but today I will give a detailed answer with lessons. It is a very scary lesson. Before preaching, I have preached this message to my heart and examined my heart. I come with a burden this morning. So I invite you: come, learn lessons from the cursed fig tree.

Remember we are looking at the last week of Jesus’ life in Matthew 21. Jesus arrived in the city of Jerusalem in a triumphal entry procession with crowds shouting and praising Him as the promised Messiah. The procession ended in the temple. This happened on Monday, and then on Tuesday, last time we saw how He cleansed the temple. He said, “This is a den of thieves; it should be a house of prayer.”

After that, we have this incident of the fig tree recorded. If you read Mark 11, this cursing of the tree actually happened on Tuesday morning before cleansing the temple. Then, the next day, Wednesday morning, when they came, the disciples saw it withered and told the Lord. Matthew condenses both of those into just one narrative, from verse 18 to 22. Matthew isn’t so concerned with the chronology, but focuses on the message of the fig tree. Mark was writing in chronological order. So, Monday morning, the Lord comes in the triumphal entry, which ends in Jerusalem. Mark says at the end of Monday, He observed all the activities of the temple and bazaars inside the temple, and went to Bethany. Tuesday morning, before cleansing the temple, this incident happens.

Let us understand the incident in 3 simple headings: Cursing of the Fig Tree, Symbolic Lesson, Faith Lesson.

1. Cursing of the Fig Tree


Verse 18: “Now in the morning, as He returned to the city, He was hungry.”

As I said, this is Tuesday morning before cleansing the temple. It says when He returned to Jerusalem, He was hungry. The Son of God was hungry. Oh, what a mystery: the self-sufficient, infinite God, gets hungry. So human; so human. He was hungry. Why was He hungry? Last night He went to Martha, Mary, and Lazarus’ house. We know for sure Martha wouldn’t have allowed Him to go hungry in the morning. She would have cooked with a lot of plan and worry. And breakfast, in Israel, is a big thing, not bread and butter, but a kind of buffet breakfast, many items. Why then is He hungry? We can only guess. Probably, since what He saw in the temple last night—the worship of God corrupted, all bazaars—filled His whole being with burning zeal and indignation, “the zeal of God’s house did even eat Him up.” He couldn’t sleep last night in Martha’s house, and as his usual custom, very early morning maybe He went alone to pray and missed breakfast. His burden for the temple didn’t allow Him to feel any hunger. After long hours of wrestling prayer, He comes to Jerusalem, an uphill journey, walking for long, and now He is hungry. He also has with Him dull and confused disciples, still not understood His mission, what is happening to Israel, and they still need a lot of teaching.

Verse 19: “And seeing a fig tree by the road, He came to it and found nothing on it but leaves, and said to it, ‘Let no fruit grow on you ever again.’ Immediately the fig tree withered away.”

He sees a fig tree. It was by the road, not in anyone’s private garden, just a roadside tree. He was attracted to it because it did have leaves. The fig tree usually has leaves and fruit in June, but this is April. Mark 11 states that it was not the season of figs. It was an unusual tree. Maybe this tree was at a very fertile point in the soil, the soil had unique nutrients, it was near a brook, and water was in abundance, provided to the roots. So its leaves came, so it should have had fruit.

And here’s the important point: for a fig tree, the fruit comes before the leaves. Fig trees produced a sort of early “fig” in the springtime—a small one that came before the leaves began to grow. They weren’t as big and juicy as the later figs would be; but they were still very tasty. They are called “figlets.” And so, Jesus came to the fig tree—covered with the promise of fruit—expecting to be able to pick some of these smaller “figlets” and satisfy His hunger. The poor and simple Christ, He would willingly have taken up with green or raw figs for His breakfast. We go out, seek the best hotels for breakfast.

But when He got there it says He found nothing on it but leaves only. It looked like a living fruitful tree from far, but when He came near for fruit, It just never had any. Fruits come first, and then leaves. If it had all leaves, and no fruit, it will never have fruit. It was a diseased tree. It was a fruitless tree. Verse 19 concludes: “and said to it, ‘Let no fruit grow on you ever again.’ Immediately the fig tree withered away.”

Mark 11:21 says He cursed it, and it died. As one of the chiefest and first blessings of God, and which was the first, is, “Be fruitful”; so one of the saddest curses is, “Be no more fruitful.” Mark 11:20 and 21 indicates the next morning, when they came by, it had died from the roots up. Not only all the leaves fell off, all the branches, and the trunk, even the roots are all withered and dead. It looked like a terrible barren tree. Imagine 2 trees full of green one day, next day terrible barren.

Now this is the cursing of the fig tree miracle.

2. Symbolic Lesson


What is the lesson? There is a symbolic lesson implied in this act of the Lord. Why I say it is a symbolic lesson? See, this is a strange miracle superficially. Our Lord, for His own hunger, unknowingly wrongly went to a tree which didn’t have fruit, became vexed and uttered a curse against a tree as though it had been a responsible agent. Why angry on a tree? What can it do?

Every miracle Jesus did had either one of 2 purposes. One is to validate and authenticate His identity as Messiah, or to teach them a deep lesson. For example, to show He can forgive sins, He raised a lame man and asked him to carry his bed. To teach He is the bread of life, He multiplied bread. To teach He is the resurrection and life, He rose Lazarus from the dead. Here is a miracle performed privately among His disciples. This miracle is not to validate His identity. He has already done that and the disciples believe He is the Messiah. So the importance of this miracle has to be a didactic miracle (designed to teach a spiritual lesson).

Moreover, there is a uniqueness to this miracle. No other miracle recorded in all the gospels was a totally destructive miracle. All His miracles were healing and deliverance. Here alone all of the gospels records that it is totally unmixed in its destructive nature. That should immediately raise a question. Why? This is where 2 things will help us – the entire teaching of the Bible on the subject and the context of this miracle. 2 things can give us the answer. What is the symbolic meaning of this miracle?

So let us understand the overall teaching of the Bible about the fig tree and Israel.

Fig Tree: If you read the Old Testament (Deut. 8:8; Hab. 3:17; Hag. 2:19), fig trees were symbolic of prosperity and the favor of God. In Deuteronomy 8:8, when God laid out the beauty of the land, He said, “It’s a land of wheat; it’s a land of vines; it’s a land of fig trees.” Even the spies in Numbers 13 went into the land, came out and reported that there were fig trees there. The fig tree is a symbol of the prosperity and the richness of that land agriculturally. So, the presence of fig trees are the mark of the prosperity of the land, and God’s favor.

Moreover, the fig tree picture was also used as God’s sovereign choosing and relationship with Israel. The Bible uses the fruit of the fig tree as a symbol of Israel. God says, “I found Israel like grapes in the wilderness; I saw your fathers as the firstfruits on the fig tree in its season” (Hosea 9:8).

Israel had a peculiar covenant relationship with God. Amos 3:2: “You only I have known of all nations.” God had made a peculiar covenant with them, given them laws, and oracles, and His revelation. God had given a unique position by grace to Israel in a covenant relationship with God. The center of all visible symbols of this covenant relationship was found in the temple. There in the temple the Shekinah presence of God rested, in that temple was the altar for sacrifice, the priesthood functioned there, and most importantly, in the holy of holies, there was the most important sign of the covenant – the ark of the covenant. And it was there all Jews in covenant with God should come. If there was any place on earth that would reflect the privileges and covenantal relationship of Israel with God, where should you find it? In the temple.

If there was any place that should reflect the fruits of true faith in God and salvation, true heart religion, it should be at the temple. Surely it would be there. As part of covenant faithfulness, the nation should worship God and love God with all heart, soul, and mind as demanded in the covenant. You should find true communion with God, and pure worship should be maintained there. But when the Lord came to that temple, He looked round about, what did He see? He saw full of religious activities. Yes, there were outward priests, sacrifices, outwardly everything was happening. It has a pretense of fruit, but no fruit.

See the context: what caused the hunger early morning fast? He spent a restless night and early morning prayer because of what He had seen in the temple the night before. Instead of seeing true fruits of faith in God and expressions of true worship, what the Lord saw in the temple was leaves of religious activity abounding in every hand. The temple area was full of people doing religious activities, temple priests, all religious activities, but as a nation there was no spiritual life, no true faith in God, was there any heart love and communion with God? No. They had the outward form of godliness but denied its power. Just like the Lord rebuked them earlier quoting Isaiah: “This people honor me with their lips, but their hearts are far from me, in vain do they worship.”

What should have been the center of love to God and holy zeal and enthusiasm, where He should have seen the fruits of their faith in Jehovah, there was empty ritual with lips, hearts far from Him. In vain do they worship in the outer court, and the holy place. In the Court of the Gentiles, where Gentiles should know this is the place of the living God, courts of the great Jehovah, the whole place is commercialized with all business activities, and they don’t see any difference between a market and this place. There was so much activity. When He came near the tree, did He find the fruit of peculiar covenant love, did He find pure worship, true witness? He found none of them.

He found only leaves, no fruit. Even the welcome He received, full of leaves, didn’t bear any fruit. Within a week they will change to crucify Him. In that context, next morning coming into Jerusalem, He being hungry, seeing one tree with full of leaves in a peculiar providence, unlike other trees, even as the nation of Israel in spite of all unique privileges and blessings, bore no fruit. So as a symbolic act, He cursed it, and the tree withered.

That fig tree is symbolic of Israel. The leaves are symbolic of Israel’s outward religious activity without any true heart religion and faith, and the fruitlessness is equally symbolic of Israel. They had abundant religious profession. Scribes, Pharisees, priests, and elders of the people were all sticklers for the letter of the law, and boasted of being worshipers of the one God, and strict observers of all His laws. Their constant cry was, “The temple of the Lord; The temple of the Lord; The temple of the Lord, are these.” Our Lord had looked into the temple and had found the house of prayer to be a den of thieves. They have a form of godliness, right? Without power. They called Abraham their father, but did not have the faith or do the works of Abraham. No fruits of salvation. The Lord who said, “By their fruits you shall know them,” knew they had no true faith or salvation. It was all show. There is no fruits of faith or salvation. He saw Israel is a nation with a pretense of religion that is unsaved, unredeemed, lost, cut off from God.

Worst of all, in their unsaved blindness, the Messiah is in their midst. They were coming together for Passover looking back at their deliverance from Egypt which pointed to the coming of the Messiah. In the midst of celebrating that, and not recognizing the true Messiah in their midst, they were about to commit their highest act of criminality and apostasy. They were about to slay the Messiah as the ultimate expression of rejection of the God of the covenant. Our Lord symbolically declares that the judgement God was about to bring on national Israel. The Lord was setting forth the dreadful, deadly, irrevocable judgement of God.

Our Lord was symbolically showing the curse that was to come upon Israel in a prophetic manner, and so He curses the fig tree. In the Old Testament, before Nebuchadnezzar was about to come and destroy Jerusalem, prophets Ezekiel and Jeremiah not only warned, but showed with symbolically with some acts. But the remnant saved by deeply thinking and understanding the prophecy. Christ did all His miracles and preaching in their midst, His words, works, messages, and even tears were not heard. It is time for a sign, a sign of condemnation given. He gives it through the cursing of the fig tree.

Disciples, being Jews acquainted with the Old Testament imagery of the vine and fig tree of God’s people, later making the connection to the Old Testament, will understand this miracle’s symbolic lesson. The Lord had already spoken to them about a fig tree parable in Luke 13.


A certain man had a fig tree planted in his vineyard, and he came seeking fruit on it and found none. Then he said to the keeper of his vineyard, ‘Look, for three years I have come seeking fruit on this fig tree and find none. Cut it down; why does it use up the ground?’ But he answered and said to him, ‘Sir, let it alone this year also, until I dig around it and fertilize it. And if it bears fruit, well. But if not, after that you can cut it down'” (Luke 13:6-9).

Now, that time is over. He gave them time. He “found nothing on it but leaves” (v. 19). It had all the promise of fruitfulness—all the appearance of bearing something He desired. But on closer examination, it had only the outward appearance of ‘fruitfulness’ and bore none of the fruit. Jesus came to His temple, expecting to find genuine fruits of faith from His people. Instead, He was greeted with unbelief, opposition, and the abuse of His Father’s house. Oh, there was “religion,” of course. In fact, there was “religion” all over the place. There were lots of offerings being made, and lots of Scriptures being recited, and lots of animals being purchased for sacrifice. It was very, very religious. But all of the religion was nothing more than the mere outward “promise” of fruitfulness and nothing more. There was no real spiritual “fruit.” It was all “fig leaves,” but no “figs.”

So, cursing the fig tree is a symbol of our Lord’s condemnation on the nation of Israel. Theirs was the most privileged generation of all Jewish people. It was to them that the long-awaited King had come. And yet, they would not believe on Him. And so, their opportunity to bear fruit for Him was lost to them.

Further in this chapter, in another parable He will point out that this is because they didn’t bear the fruit. In verse 43, Jesus tells them, “Therefore I say to you, the kingdom of God will be taken from you and given to a nation bearing the fruits of it.” After this curse, it was only a short time after that—70 AD—when the Romans came and sacked the city and totally leveled the temple, not one stone left on another. He cursed that no fruit should grow upon them as God’s people from henceforward forever. Never any good came from them after they rejected Christ; they became worse and worse. Blindness and hardness grew upon them, till they were unchurched, unpeopled, and undone, and their place and nation rooted up; their beauty was defaced, their privileges and ornaments, their temple, and priesthood, and sacrifices, and festivals, and all the glories of their church and state, fell like leaves in autumn. How soon did their fig tree wither away, after they said, “His blood be on us, and our children!” They withered away from the root till the Romans came, and with the axes of their legions cleared away the fruitless trunk.

So this cursing of the fig tree is a symbolic lesson, firstly, of God’s curse and judgement on the nation of Israel for failing to bear fruit, but just had an outward religion.

Before I go to the next lesson: What a warning and lesson for us as a church and individually!

Spiritual privileges without spiritual life, while maintaining religious forms, can only precipitate the most severe judgement of God. The nation was full of the foliage of activities, but no fruit of salvation, no communion with God, no maintenance of the purity of God’s worship. No heart religion. Only outward religious show without true faith brings the Lord’s curse. This is a warning to us as a church and even individually.

Are we like that today? If Jesus comes in our midst, He sees we are gathered as a church. “Yes Lord, we have Sabbath services, we have Bible preaching, evening, during Covid times, online service, weekly women’s, young people’s, and men’s meeting, prayer meeting.” Full of activities. Remember the temple was full of all kinds of activities, but no fruit. Is there the fruit of true faith, of true communion with the Lord, heart love, devotion, a spirit of prayer, a secret life of piety, and vital union to Christ, and witness for God in our midst? Or is it just the outward show of leaves? When the privileges of gospel light no longer produce gospel fruit, but only maintain the leafy foliage of empty religion, Christ curses that church. Oh, may we terribly fear this curse of Christ. There is no greater curse. May God have mercy on this church.

You read Revelation 2-3, what does the Lord Jesus Christ says there? “I know, I examine your works. I have inspected your fig tree. I have come near to look for fruit.” One church He said, “You have a name that you are alive, but you are dead.” You do all the activities, with a lot of leaves, but you have left your first love, no devotion, no true faith, no fruits of communion with Myself. All outward self-activities. “See from where you have fallen, repent and do the first things, or else, I will curse the fig tree/remove the lampstand.” We can satisfy everyone with leaves, but not Christ.

If He curses, we may have a building, people, Bible preaching, but we may not have God’s presence at all. No Holy Spirit working in our midst. It is all external activity. Soon we will become a den of thieves, not a house of prayer. Even Gentiles will mock at us instead of knowing the living God is in our midst. This has happened to many churches, even reformed churches. There have been churches which have stood prominent in numbers and in influence, growing. But faith, true love, and holiness have not been maintained, and the Holy Spirit has left them to the vain show of a fruitless profession; and there stand those churches, with the trunk of organization and widely-extended branches, but they are dead, and every year they become more and more decayed. May it never be so with this church. This is a warning as a church.

Everyone of us has a personal application. It is not enough to have the leaves of a respectable Christian life: read the Bible, pray, come to church regularly, attend prayer meeting, tithe. These are byproducts. The central thing Christ looks for is: “Are you bringing forth fruit that has no explanation but because you have vital union with Jesus Christ?” That fruit of a heart that pants, thirsts after God, loves God, pursues His promises in strong faith, the fruit of a sensitive and clean conscience, a heart sensitive to sin, grieved over sin, first rising of sin before it can be known by anyone else. He grieves before God. It is known to him. You are ashamed and cry for forgiveness, poor in spirit, and mourning. The fruit of love to your brothers. The fruit of concern of God’s honor. The fruit of burden for the gospel, and praying for lost souls. The fruit of reducing love of the world and detachment from this world. The fruit of a heart yearning for the coming world, and heaven, and to live with communion with God and Christ forever. Where is the fruit? Fruit! This is the rule: every tree that doesn’t bring forth good fruit is cut down, and cast into the fire.

We talk so much of truth, reformation, we believe 1689, but how is our life? Does our lives deny what their lips profess? Where is the fruit in our life? Like that tree, is our life leaves early without fruit? Do we make a profession early without the slightest fruit to justify it! Are we like this tree from far, full of leaves, but when we go close, no fruit? We may before men far seem very godly, but when we come closer to our homes or hearts, is there real fruit?

We talk, preach, and pray about holiness at church. Do we have holiness at home? Holiness in heart. Do we pray at homes? Do we really have heart religion? Or we also like them, honor God with our lips, but our hearts are far from Him. Honestly examine your heart. See where you are in your relationship with God. If you assess, many of you will find you are have gone far from God for a long time, doing your own activities.

We confess repentance and faith, but do we really repent and believe? We come to worship, do we really worship? Do we pray and praise God from the heart, before we come here? Otherwise, all are leaves. O dear friends, never think you may skip the fruit and come at once to the leaf! We must have figs before leaves, acts before declarations, faith before baptism, and union to Christ before union with the church, lest outward leaves without fruit becomes a curse without cure.

Some of us, we profess to be big fig tree members of the church for many years. Are you members just for name’s sake? Where is the fruit? Are these fruits in you?

Learn from this passage: Jesus will inspect the fruit. He surveys it with keen discernment. He is not mocked. It is not possible to deceive Him. He searches our character through and through, to see whether there is any real faith, any true love, any living hope, any joy which is the fruit of the Spirit. He searches for any patience, any self-denial, any fervor in prayer, any walking with God; and if He does not see these things, He is not satisfied with church attendance, prayer meetings, communions, sermons, Bible readings, for all these may be no more than leafage. He is not satisfied with us, and His inspection will lead to severe measures.

This tree, by putting forth leaves, which are the signs and tokens of ripe figs, virtually advertised itself as bearing fruit. We profess that we will not follow the times, but will follow the one immutable truth. As Christians, we confess that we are redeemed from among men, elected, regenerated, justified, adopted and have been delivered from this perverse generation, but is there fruit of that in our life that is appropriate? He has a right to expect great things from those who avow themselves His trustful followers. More than all of you, I am standing in judgment before this. When I preach so much, Christ will expect that much fruit from me. Ah, me, how this fact should move the preacher with trembling! Should it not affect full many of you in the same manner?

Christ longs to see fruit in us for all He has done for that. The greatest injustice we can do to all His redemptive work is just have leaves and no fruit. If He does not see fruit, He does not receive His due for all He has done. What did He die for but to make His people holy? What did He give Himself for but that He might sanctify unto Himself a people zealous of good works? What is the reward of the bloody sweat and the five wounds, and the death agony—but that by all these we should be bought with a price? We rob Him of His reward if we do not glorify Him by fruit, and therefore the Spirit of God is grieved at our conduct if we do not show forth His praises by our godly and zealous lives!

Oh, that our prayer might this morning rise to heaven: “Jesus, Lord come and cast Your searching eyes upon me, and judge whether I am living unto You or not! Give me to see myself as You see me, that I may have my errors corrected, and my graces grow. Lord, make me to be, indeed, what I profess to be; and if I am not so already, convict me of my false state, and begin a true work in my soul.”

Nothing but leaves means nothing but lies. If I profess faith and have no faith, is not that a lie? If I profess repentance and have not repented, is not that a lie? If I come to the communion table and partake of the bread and wine, and yet have no real communion with Christ and the church, is not that a lie? We break His 9th command, “Thou shall not bear false witness,” and sin even in the church.

The Lord condemned the fruitless tree, so will He condemn us. Fruit is the indispensable and undeniable evidence of salvation. The terrible nature of the curse: It was nothing more than a confirmation of its state. If you choose to be fruitless, you will be fruitless forever. How terrible! Have you ever seen a fig barren tree with its strange, weird branches? I see its skeleton arms! It is twice dead, dead from the very roots. It is a terrible sight. The man is no longer himself—his glory and his beauty are hopelessly gone, its moisture dried up. If you want to be graceless, only outward show, to be graceless shall be your doom! “He that is filthy, let him be filthy still.” Terrible doom!

It is He who will judge you on the last day. To those who didn’t have fruit, what will He say? “Depart from me.” Throughout life they always were departing, and after death their character is stamped with perpetuity. “You cursed ones, barren tree, cursed. I never knew you.”

Bishop Ryle writes: “Let us take care that we each individually learn the lesson that this fig tree conveys. Let us always remember, that baptism, and church-membership, and reception of the Lord’s Supper, and a diligent use of the outward forms of Christianity, are not sufficient to save our souls. They are leaves, nothing but leaves, and without fruit will add to our condemnation. Like the fig leaves of which Adam and Eve made themselves garments, they will not hide the nakedness of our souls from the eye of an all-seeing God, or give us boldness when we stand before Him at the last day. No! we must bear fruit, or be lost forever. There must be fruit in our hearts and fruit in our lives, the fruit of repentance toward God, and faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ, and true holiness in our conversation. Without such fruits as these a profession of Christianity will only sink us lower into hell.”

It is interesting, if you read Genesis 3, after Adam and Eve disobeyed God in the Garden of Eden and fell. They became aware that they were naked before Him; and “they sewed fig leaves together and made themselves coverings” (3:7). Fig leaves were not an acceptable covering for sin before a righteous and holy God. You might say that “fig leaves” were symbolic of the first act of “man-made religion”—mere outward covering, but with a heart of sin underneath.

Fix this miracle in your mind’s eye permanently. Can you see the mind’s eye see? A tree full of leaves. An inspector comes and no fruit and curses it. It becomes a barren tree. This is the picture of everyone whose life is full of religious activities, but no real fruit. The only thing that will vindicate you is the fruit.

Now, the million-dollar question is: how do I make sure my life is not just full of leaves, but has fruit? I believe that is the faith lesson the Lord teaches in the next passage, verses 20-22.

The reason people can be religious and still not bear fruit is because of unbelief. Mere religiosity without genuine faith in the Lord Jesus Christ may look good before men; but it greatly displeases the Lord. It produces nothing but spiritual barrenness. A strong, genuine, abiding faith in Jesus is what leads to spiritual fruitfulness (vv. 20-22).

“And when the disciples saw it, they marveled, saying, ‘How did the fig tree wither away so soon?'” (v. 20).

This is the next morning they pass by along the same path, and they see the fig tree, and it is the observation of the 12 disciples. Their marvel is at the timing of how soon it withered. They marvelled at the suddenness of the thing: “How soon is the fig tree withered away!” There was no visible cause of the fig tree’s withering, but it was a secret that not only the leaves of it withered, but the body of the tree; it withered away in an instant and became like a dry stick. Gospel curses are the most dreadful, that they work insensibly and silently.

The fig tree which was full of leaves and full of life, but now it is withered away the next day. Not just the outer leaves withered, but it now became a sign of death in its entirety. A large green fig tree in less than 24 hours became a barren tree. Generally such a condition is reached only after a lengthy period of time. A simple illustration: if we cut a small plant, coriander or mint leaves plants, even if we uproot it from all source of nourishment, it doesn’t become dried and dead quickly. It takes some time, but a big tree in a day not only have all green leaves turn to brown and black, fall off, and branches all dead, and even roots die. Disciples see and wonder at this miracle, and in Mark Peter cannot even keep quiet, in an exclamation: “Rabbi, look! The fig tree which You cursed has withered away.”

The Lord uses this wonder to teach them a lesson of strong abiding faith which makes us fruitful in God’s kingdom. Verse 21: “So Jesus answered and said to them, ‘Assuredly, I say to you, if you have faith and do not doubt, you will not only do what was done to the fig tree, but also if you say to this mountain, ‘Be removed and be cast into the sea,’ it will be done.’”

He begins by saying “Assuredly, I say to you…” which is always an indication that something very significant was about to be said, and that it should be received with all confidence as the absolute truth. A peculiar solemn and vital word from the Savior. He must have done that in a manner that swept the minds and hearts of the disciples with stunning power and vividness. If you look at the Mark version, it starts with a command, “Have faith in God.” If you don’t want to be a fruitless and barren tree and be cursed, be in a constant exercise of faith.

At the very outset, the Lord is making it clear. Whatever they may learn from this fig tree, the object lesson is the mighty power of faith in the living God and the moral duty of continually exercising such faith in God. Faith is a spiritual grace which takes man in all his weakness, all his dependence, and brings him into living contact with the almightiness of God.

He shows them the unlimited power of undoubting faith. Verse 21: “if you have faith and do not doubt, you will not only do what was done to the fig tree, but also if you say to this mountain.” “You are amazed at my power to curse the tree and make it barren in just a day. If you have faith, not only do the same, but Say to this mountain,” not a mountain, but “this.” Standing upon the Mount of Olives that was 4,000 feet high, and look at the Dead Sea 10 miles away. 2 commands: “Be removed and be cast into the sea.” “Be removed” from all the deepest subterranean roots, the whole mass of this mountain 4,000 feet and wide 4-5 km. “Be removed and be buried in the Dead Sea some 10 miles away.”

In saying “shall not doubt in his heart,” it is the same thing as in James 1, “when we ask for wisdom, we should ask without doubting.” The same term is used for Abraham in Romans, “he staggered/doubted not at the promise of God.” Doubt not, “dispute not with yourselves, dispute not with the promise of God; if you stagger not at the promise.” It is the picture of a heart that says, “Yes, when I speak to the mountain to be rooted up, I believe it shall be done. But I am not quiet so sure. But I know God is omnipotent and He is able.” But suppose God doesn’t do it. It is the picture of a disputing spirit, an inner debate between faith and unbelief. Our Lord shows the unlimited power of undoubting faith: if you say it without doubt, in full confidence in faith, it shall come to pass.

Is Jesus giving a blank check to restructure His created order? I traveled last week to beaches. I would love if there was a beach in front of my house and the Kashmir mountains behind my house. When I open my window, all snow, beautiful scenes. “Kashmir mountains get up and come behind my house.” If I don’t doubt, it shall be done. Well, we know that is not the meaning of this. What is it we’re to have faith in? Obviously, we’re to have faith in God! What is it we’re not to doubt? We’re not to doubt His will and promises expressed clearly in His word.

I know how people misuse these verses, claiming to be men of great faith and moving mountains, commanding everything under the sun to obey them. But allow these words of Christ on faith to sink in your mind and heart. Look at the unlimited power of undoubting faith. There is an overpowering figure of speech, hyperbole on the unlimited power of undoubting faith. I know this is not the full teaching of faith of the word of God, but nevertheless, it is a solemn and powerful illustration of the power of faith.

In Jewish literature, “rooting up mountains into the seas” became a metaphor for dealing with difficulty, dealing with impossible situations, and hindrances. To move the large Mount of Olives into the sea is the greatest example of something impossible, no matter how impossible it might appear to sense. This intimidating proverbial expression is intimating that we are to believe that nothing is impossible with God, and therefore that what He has promised shall certainly be performed, though to us it seems impossible.

The Lord is saying, “I want you to know that by faith you have access to this unlimited power. And this power’s available to you through faith. If you would believe and not doubt, you can see God’s power.” It is like the Matthew version of what John said in: “You shall do what I do, and greater works than these shall you do.”

Then verse 22: what is the predominant channel of undoubting faith? “And whatever things you ask in prayer, believing, you will receive” (v. 22).

The way and means of exercising this faith is through prayer. The means is undoubting faith is prayer. Our faith is activated in a prayer petition. Faith is the soul, prayer is the body; both together make a complete man for any service. Faith, if it be right, will excite prayer; and prayer is not right, if it does not spring from faith. This is the condition of our receiving: we must ask in prayer, believing. Whatever you are believing, and are asking—all present imperatives—whatever you are asking, praying, and believing, you have received in terms of divine will and intention. You will receive.

This powerful passage on the possibilities of faith, allow the verses in a fresh manner to sink into your soul in faith. Just because our faith doesn’t rise to this, we shouldn’t brush this with silly explanations. We all have to admit we are men of little faith, weak faith. Let the Lord’s words impress our heart. He says the predominant channel of undoubting faith will be this expression of faith in persistent prayer and petition, which believes it has what it seeks until the desired blessing is within our actual possession.

Now, what is the lesson from this passage, and its connection to the cursed fig tree?

I believe the Lord by cursing the tree shows that outward religion without continuing heart faith leads to spiritual barrenness. Then by teaching the disciples on faith, He teaches that undoubting, strong, persistent, abiding faith leads to spiritual fruitfulness.

If you want to be fruitful and avoid this curse of the fig tree in your life—a tree without leaves or outward show—this passage teaches 2 lessons.

1. This passage teaches us the great duty of every believer to maintain a vigorous, strong, abiding faith in the living God. Faith is a grace that needs to be maintained to be strong. If you don’t regularly feed and keep it strong, it will become weak. If we have to live a fruitful life for God, the first priority in our life is to maintain a strong abiding faith in God. God who is almighty, God who is able to do exceeding above all we can ask or think. Think of your life. Doesn’t all your problems, worries, cares, and troubles have their root cause in what? Lack or littleness of faith in the living God. We face a difficult situation, fears fill our hearts, we are discouraged, because you fail to maintain faith here. You get all worked up by the situation, and discouraged, don’t pray and then give room to temptations. Then your relationship with the Lord is affected, and then your Christian life becomes just a mere external show. This is where failure starts and the path begins to become a barren tree. Scripture says in Hebrews 11:6, “But without faith it is impossible to please Him, for he who comes to God must believe that he is and that He is a rewarder of those who diligently seek Him.”

We all know God wants us to be holy, and we pray for that. We fall in sin, we feel guilty, and plead for God’s grace to overcome and kill sin. But how much do we feel guilty when we lack faith, and do we realize how we displease Him with unbelief? Only when we are convinced that it is our duty to maintain strong faith and to live without faith is sin, only then we will be driven to the throne to cry, “Lord, cleanse my unbelief, Lord increase my faith.” Romans says whatever does not come in faith is sin.

Do you want to avoid the curse of the fig tree? Do all your activities in faith. When you come to church on Sunday, sing songs, when prayer is raised by a brother, in faith raise your heart in faith, when preaching happens, listen in faith that God is speaking to you through His word. When you pray alone, read, ensure you maintain faith. It is persistent faith the Lord teaches in the widow and other parables, growing faith that seeks, asks, knocks, keeps on doing it. So this passage teaches our great duty to maintain and exercise strong faith.

2. Secondly, to avoid the fig tree curse, this passage teaches us to be regularly engaged in biblically based, persistent, and believing prayer. The channel of faith is believing prayer. Look at the glorious promise: “And whatever things you ask in prayer, believing, you will receive” (v. 22). How can we get to the place while asking, believing what we already received? I think 1 John 5:14 explains how we can live like this: “Now this is the confidence that we have in Him, that if we ask anything according to His will, He hears us. And if we know that He hears us, whatever we ask, we know that we have the petitions that we have asked of Him.”

John says once convinced that what we ask falls within the framework of the will of God, we may ask in full confidence that we are heard and that we shall receive. Note this carefully: It is this teaching that will keep us from the horrible barrenness of hyper-Calvinism, and fatalism. A terrible curse that affects especially reformed people like us and weakens our prayer life. “Oh, well, we believe in God’s sovereignty. God’s going to do what He’s going to do anyway. So why be so persistent in prayer?” And you can get all tangled up and misunderstand the sovereignty of God, and then it can make your prayer life literally powerless and impotent. Yes, God is sovereign, but His sovereignty works through means. An important means is prayer. Jesus believed more than anyone God’s sovereignty, yet He prayed more than anyone. His idea of God’s sovereignty never hindered His prayer life. Never mix up sovereignty with our duty. Our duty is to know God’s will, and once sure, persistently, fervently, believing to pray for it. God answers prayer sovereignly. We have to persevere in prayer and faith. We will see the power and glory of God in our lives.

And some of you are not seeing God work in your life simply because there’s no persistence in your believing prayer; there’s no continuance in your prayer; there’s no strengthening of faith. You don’t get an answer, so you quit. Boy, when you read verse 22, “All things whatever you shall ask in prayer, believing you shall receive,” that’s a pretty dynamite promise. That means all things in the will of God. It just makes it all the better, right? Because what do you want? You only want what God wills. Right? I want whatever God wants for me. I want the best that God wants for me. And here the Lord says, “If you really believe God wants that in your life and God can do that, you see a promise in His word, now then let’s see the exercise of your faith in persistence prayer.” And some of us have not received the blessing of God in our lives simply because we have not persisted in prayer.

Don’t try to harmonize God’s sovereignty and prayer. Never mix that with our duty. Our duty and call is to respond in faith and simple trust to the confident statement of verse 22, that if I ask in prayer, believing that God will do what He will do and is able to do what He says He will do, that I’ll see His power.

Are we not tired of a powerless prayer life? Weary of a church without power? I’m weary of a life without power. I’m weary of not seeing the hand of God in an almighty way. I want God to be at work, and I know that the plan here is given very clearly: if we ask in prayer, not doubting. And, you know, we start prayer—oh, great faith—and don’t get an answer in the next 24 hours, and we quit. That is not persistent prayer. You keep pursuing, keep persisting, keep knocking, keep crying out.

Christ, when He prayed in the garden, cried out to the point where He sweat, as it were, great drops of blood because of the soul anguish that was poured out in His prayer. We throw superficial, shallow, little prayers at God that are so trite, lack so much intensity and so much passion that they dishonor God by even being offered. How will God grow His kingdom? We think that God builds His Church through men who just make an outward show, with little faith and a superficial prayer life. And we have to realize that where God really wants to reveal His power is where a church in faith through persistent prayers cries out to God.

God has used this passage to examine and correct my own heart. And I’m committed in my own heart to a greater commitment to the life of prayer. When I find a problem, instead of discussing with people and getting their ideas, I should take it to God in prayer and let God do the things that He wants to do through His own power. And maybe we’d be a greater help to each other if we spent more time in prayer than more time in giving advice.

Verse 22 is a dynamic verse: “All things whatever you shall ask in prayer, believing you shall receive.” You ought to put a circle around it in your Bible and see if it is being applied in your life. I mean, when’s the last time you saw some mountain moved into the sea because you didn’t doubt God but you persisted in prayer?

Biblically based persistent prayer. If this is the call, and it is the call for everything that causes persistent prayer, if there begins to be erosion in the personal closet, it will not be long until that erosion will manifest when we pray on Friday. When others lead in prayer, there will not be one heart and soul as we are drawing near to God and praying along with that brother, laying hold of His promises, pleading Him to give what He has promised to give. I urge you, do not think because you are one among 20 praying, you do not affect the climate of the overall persistent believing biblical prayer. You do.

So we have seen the curse on the fig tree, the curse on the outward religion without fruit. If your life is a life of leaves without fruit, if you are living a lie, if you are masquerading as one who is religious, you may look good before men; but it greatly displeases the Lord. But there’s no fruit in your life, you’re cursed. You are cursed and doomed just like the nation Israel was. “Even now the ax is laid at the root of the trees, and every tree that does not produce good fruit will be cut down and thrown into the fire.” God’s going to judge all these cursed trees and say on one day, “I never knew you.”

May God warn each one of us from this cursed fig tree. Maybe some of us cover our heart of unbelief by religious activities. Go to church regularly, help the poor, live decently, yet, we try to do it all without a dependent faith relationship on the Lord. The whole thing is nothing more than a bunch of “fig leaves”—a mere outward promise of fruitfulness, but with none of the fruit our Lord truly wants to see from us.

I trust you examine your own heart in that regard. If you are like this, Lord Jesus teaches 2 lessons to escape from barrenness and bear fruit. Number one: Have true, genuine, living, personal, dependent, constant faith in Jesus Christ, and show that by a persistent prayer life personally and corporately. Simple, but without this, no way to bear fruit.

Isn’t this what the Lord wonderfully taught in John 15? There, He told His disciples:

“I am the true vine, and My Father is the vinedresser. Every branch in Me that does not bear fruit He takes away; … Abide in Me, and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, unless it abides in the vine, neither can you, unless you abide in Me. I am the vine, you are the branches. He who abides in Me, and I in him, bears much fruit; for without Me you can do nothing. If anyone does not abide in Me, he is cast out as a branch and is withered; and they gather them and throw them into the fire, and they are burned. If you abide in Me, and My words abide in you, you will ask what you desire, and it shall be done for you. By this My Father is glorified, that you bear much fruit; so you will be My disciples” (John 15:1-6).

5-star rated church! – Mat 21: 12-17

Mat 21:12-17

12 Then Jesus went into the temple of God and drove out all those who bought and sold in the temple, and overturned the tables of the money changers and the seats of those who sold doves. 13 And He said to them, “It is written, ‘My house shall be called a house of prayer,’ but you have made it a ‘den of thieves.’ ”14 Then the blind and the lame came to Him in the temple, and He healed them. 15 But when the chief priests and scribes saw the wonderful things that He did, and the children crying out in the temple and saying, “Hosanna to the Son of David!” they were indignant 16 and said to Him, “Do You hear what these are saying?”And Jesus said to them, “Yes. Have you never read,  ‘Out of the mouth of babes and nursing infants You have perfected praise’?” 17 Then He left them and went out of the city to Bethany, and He lodged there.

I heard the other day about a website that has just begun to show up on the internet. It’s a website devoted to giving ‘reviews’ of the local churches in any specific area.

If you moved into a new city, for example, you could go to this new website and type in the name of a specific local church. It will automatically give you a review of that church from those who have visited it—just like for a restaurant or a movie. There’s a field box in which a visitor can write comments about their visit to that church—offering their thoughts about the style of music, or about the quality of the preaching, or about whether or not it was a friendly church. A really good church gets “five stars”; or a not-so-good church gets “one star”—or maybe no stars at all. Thanks to this website, anyone can find a local church that is exactly to their liking.

Now, such a thing could, in some situations, be very helpful. But I wonder—is it really, ultimately, a good thing that people evaluate Jesus’ church on the basis of whether or not it has the things in it that they want? Might this approach miss the most important standard of all—whether or not a church has the things going on in it that the Lord Jesus Himself would want to find in it?

This morning’s passage tells us the story of the Son of God’s entry into the temple—into His Father’s house. It tells us what He immediately drove out of it. It tells us what He immediately welcomed into it. And it tells us what He received and enjoyed in the midst of it.

And the great, practical value of this passage is that it tells us what Jesus Christ would be pleased to find in His church—His place of holy worship that He purchased for Himself with the blood of His cross.

A Holy Place for All Who Seek Him (vv. 12-13)


We’re told that, after our Lord entered the city of Jerusalem near the end of His earthly ministry, He went immediately to the temple. And once He arrived, He immediately began to cleanse it of the things that didn’t belong in it.

Now certainly, what He wanted to find in it were sincere worshipers. And in those days, Jewish people from all over the Roman world were coming to Jerusalem to celebrate the Feast of Passover and to present offerings in the temple according to the Scriptures (see Numbers 28:16-25). This would have been appropriate; because He—the true Passover Lamb—was about to be offered.

It may have been that some of the people traveling from afar could have brought their offerings with them; but sometimes people found it more convenient to travel, and to buy their offerings once they arrived. And so, the temple area was well-stocked with animals to be purchased by these pilgrims. The very poorest of people often couldn’t afford an offering from the herds. So, the law of God allowed them to make an offering of doves or young pigeons instead. And these, too, were provided for purchase at the temple. Specially provided, pre-approved offerings for purchase at the temple for the offerers’ convenience—at ‘Passover Feast’ markup prices, of course.

Now, if you came from some part of the Roman or Greek-speaking world to the temple, you would most likely bring Roman or Greek coinage with you. This presented a problem; because those coins often bore the image of pagan kings and pagan deities—and that would make them utterly inappropriate to bring into the temple for purchases. But this problem was taken care of as well. As you came into the temple area, you’d find the tables of money-changers; and they would exchange your pagan coinage for the sort of coinage that was acceptable for the purchase of offerings in the temple—with the addition of a ‘processing fee’, of course.

You can imagine what this did to the temple. It turned it into a marketplace. There would be buyers and sellers dashing back and forth. There would be hand-trucks and animal carts rolling all around. There would be lines and lines of impatient people, and crowds pressing at tables to get the best deals. And there would very likely have been the kind of language filling the air that characterizes the trading of goods and money even today. And of course, there would be profits being made.

In short, the temple was being used as a place for people to further their own selfish agendas, rather than a place in which to offer sincere worship to a holy God.

That’s what Jesus found when He came into His Father’s house. And He drove it out. The Bible tells us that He made a thorough cleansing of the place—driving out “all” those who bought and sold. It’s important to note that He didn’t do violence to people; but He did put an end to their selfish abuses of the temple. He didn’t knock out money-changers; but He did overturn their tables—and no doubt sent their coins rolling in all directions! He didn’t strike those who sold doves; but He did overturn their seats—and no doubt sent the doves fluttering and the feathers flying!

Now, did you know that our Lord also cleansed the temple at the beginning of His earthly ministry? The apostle John tells us about this first cleansing in the second chapter of his Gospel account:

“Now the Passover of the Jews was at hand, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem. And He found in the temple those who sold oxen and sheep and doves, and the money changers doing business. When He had made a whip of cords, He drove them all out of the temple, with the sheep and the oxen, and poured out the changers’ money and overturned the tables. And He said to those who sold doves, “Take these things away! Do not make My Father’s house a house of merchandise!” Then His disciples remembered that it was written, “Zeal for Your house has eaten Me up” (John 2:13-17).

Just as Jesus did early in His ministry, He now does again. Jesus’ earthly ministry is marked by a cleansing of His Father’s house—both at its beginning, and at its end. And this is in keeping with what God promised in the very last book of the Old Testament—the Book of Malachi. It speaks there of the ministry of John the Baptist, who was the forerunner of our Savior’s ministry; and in it, God says to us:

“Behold, I send My messenger, And he will prepare the way before Me. And the Lord, whom you seek, Will suddenly come to His temple, Even the Messenger of the covenant, In whom you delight. Behold, He is coming,” Says the LORD of hosts. But who can endure the day of His coming? And who can stand when He appears? For He is like a refiner’s fire And like laundry soap. He will sit as a refiner and a purifier of silver; He will purify the sons of Levi, And purge them as gold and silver, That they may offer to the LORD An offering in righteousness” (Malachi 3:1-3).

This speaks, ultimately, of our Lord’s second coming; and of His great purification of His Father’s house at that time. But I believe it also speaks of His coming to His Father’s house during His earthly ministry. Because of who He was, He had the right to come to His Father’s house and cleanse it of that which didn’t belong in it.

Notice how Jesus justified His actions. He quoted Scripture. Jesus didn’t act out of His own passions. He always did what He did according to the great principle, “It is written . . .”

He cited the Old Testament book of Isaiah; where God says,

“Also the sons of the foreigner Who join themselves to the LORD, to serve Him, And to love the name of the LORD, to be His servants— Everyone who keeps from defiling the Sabbath, And holds fast My covenant— Even them I will bring to My holy mountain, And make them joyful in My house of prayer. Their burnt offerings and their sacrifices Will be accepted on My altar; For My house shall be called a house of prayer for all nations” (Isaiah 56:6-7).

That was the intention of the Father with respect to His house. It was to be a house of prayer—a holy place. It was even to be a house of prayer “for all nations”—so that the Gentiles who sought the God of Israel could freely come within its courts and pray to Him.

But that’s not how Jesus found it. He cited the Old Testament book of Jeremiah, where God sends His prophet to stand at the gate of the old temple and speak to the people entering it; saying,

“Behold, you trust in lying words that cannot profit. Will you steal, murder, commit adultery, swear falsely, burn incense to Baal, and walk after other gods whom you do not know, and then come and stand before Me in this house which is called by My name, and say, ‘We are delivered to do all these abominations’? Has this house, which is called by My name, become a den of thieves in your eyes? Behold, I, even I, have seen it,” says the LORD” (Jeremiah 7:8-11).

How horrible—to turn God’s holy “house of prayer” into a marketplace that amounted to nothing more than a “den of thieves”!

Someone sent a joke to me the other day. I’ve wrestled with whether or not to pass it on to you. But I think it illustrates what this passage is saying to us.

Two men were shipwrecked and stranded on a desert island. There were no other human beings for hundreds of miles. “What are we going to do?” said one of the men. “We’re going to starve in a matter of days!” “Don’t worry,” said the other. “I’m rich. I make $100,000 a month.”

“What good is all your money going to do us here?” said the first. “Oh, plenty of good,” said the other; “It won’t take long for my pastor to find me.”

Now I didn’t laugh at that joke when I first read it. At first, it made me angry. Then it broke my heart. After all, just stop and think of what it is that’s supposed to make that joke funny. It’s the all-too-readily-embraced assumption concerning ministers and church leaders—that they are inwardly greedy, and that they habitually use the things of God in order to lay their hands on other people’s money. It made me deeply ashamed that that’s what people think of God’s servants and of God’s holy house of prayer. What is it that we have allowed to enter into God’s holy house, that makes that kind of a joke so easy to ‘get’?

It made me think of the multitudes of times I’ve turned the television to a religious channel; and saw an 800 number and a credit card symbol on the bottom of the screen. It made me think of all the churches that adjust their schedules, and reshape their style, in order to reach a particular “target audience” that is from a higher economic level. It made me think of all the things of the world that churches are bringing into the holy house of God in a desperate effort to appear “relevant” and “tolerable” to the world. It made me think of how many churches and pastors are becoming increasingly hesitant to preach God’s word out of a fear of turning people away, and that are preaching instead a market-driven message that the people of this world will find more acceptable.

What does Jesus find when He walks in the midst of this church? Does He walk in the midst of it and discover that it’s a place we use to advance our own selfish agendas and the values of this world? Or does He find that it is protected and preserved as a genuine house of prayer for all who come into it?

What sort of things would Jesus have to “drive” out of our church today, in order to make it what He wants it to be?

Another thing we can draw from this passage is that our Lord would want His church to be . . .

2. An Inviting Place for the Needs of People to Be Met by Him (v. 14).


It’s interesting to notice that, when Jesus came into His temple, He not only drove out what the Jewish leaders had allowed to come in. He also brought in what they sought to keep out. We read, “Then the blind and the lame came to Him in the temple, and He healed them” (v. 14).

Under the Old Testament law, members of the priestly family who had the sad misfortune to suffer a defect were not permitted to serve in the temple. “For,” as the law says, “any man who has a defect shall not approach”; and specifically, “a man blind or lame” (Leviticus 21:18). The law even forbade an offering to be made from anything that was “blind or broken or maimed” (Leviticus 22:22). What’s more, a misapplication of 2 Samuel 5:8 (that “The blind and the lame [who were connected to the enemies of Israel] shall not come into the house”) probably led to the unmerciful belief that the blind and the lame would defile the temple, and that they should be forbidden from coming into the temple area.

And yet, who should be allowed to come into God’s temple more than those who need His mercy most? And what characterized the merciful ministry of the promised Messiah more than the prophecies of the Old Testament, that “the eyes of the blind shall be opened, and the ears of the deaf shall be unstopped”; or that “the lame shall leap like a deer, and the tongue of the dumb shall sing” (Isaiah 35:5-6)? What summarizes the earthly ministry of Jesus better than what we find in Matthew 15:30; that “great multitudes came to Him, having with them the lame, blind, mute, maimed, and many others; and they laid them down at Jesus’ feet, and He healed them”?

Jesus excluded no one from His holy presence, or held anyone off from approaching Him, who truly sought His mercy. Those who most know their need for Him always find themselves loved and welcomed by Him. And so, here, we see that He doesn’t simply walk outside the temple area in order to heal the blind and the lame. He clearly expresses His heart for needy people by permitting them to come into His Father’s very house; and by healing them in the very court of the temple.

When I began ministering as a pastor, I’m afraid that—in my foolishness—I was always surprised and a little embarrassed at how many really ‘messed-up‘ people there are in churches. I used to think, “If God wanted to really advertise Himself to the world better, wouldn’t He have filled His church with people who had it a little more together?” But clearly I didn’t understand back then what Jesus’ own heart on the matter truly was—that, as He said, “Those who are well have no need of a physician, but those who are sick”; and that “I did not come to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance” (Matthew 9:12-13).

And so, again, this passage suggests to us something of what Jesus wants to find in His church. He wants to come to it and find that its doors are open to needy, broken people. He wants to come and find the place filled with the world’s ‘rejected ones’; and that those who humbly need His healing touch discover that they are at home most of all in His Father’s house.

There’s one more thing this passage teaches us our Lord would want. He wants to find that His church is . . .

3. A Welcoming Place for the Little Ones Who Praise Him (vv. 15-17).


Now, by this point, you would have thought that the high priests and scribes would have readily recognized Jesus for who He is. He had ridden into the city, as the Book of Zechariah had promised; riding on a humble foal of a donkey. He had entered into the temple as had been predicted in the Book of Malachi; boldly cleansing it. He had ministered before their very eyes as the Book of Isaiah promised the Messiah would do; healing the blind and the lame.

And now, they’re given one more sign. Just as it is promised in Psalm 8:2—”Out of the mouth of babes and nursing infants, You have ordained strength, because of Your enemies, that You may silence the enemy and the avenger.” And yet, as Matthew tells us, “But when the chief priests and scribes saw the wonderful things that He did, and the children crying out in the temple and saying, ‘Hosanna to the Son of David!’ they were indignant and said to Him, ‘Do You hear what these are saying?'” (vv. 15-16a).

These were small children; and they were probably shouting, inside the temple, the same sort of words that they heard the crowds shout about Jesus as He approached the city (v. 9). The high priests and scribes were asking Him if He heard what these noisy, ignorant little children were saying—with, no doubt, the expectation that He would share their indignation, and would command them to be quiet. And I love Jesus’ answer to their question. “Yes.” It’s a simple, straightforward, bold answer; as if He was saying “Yes! I of course I hear the children. And I have no intention of stopping them. I gladly receive their praise.”

In fact, when the high priests and scribes asked Him if He heard, He turned the tables and asked them if they had read! Hadn’t they ever read Psalm 8:2? There, in front of them, they were seeing prophecy fulfilled—if they had only had the eyes to see it. Out of the mouths of these little ones, Jesus was receiving the praise in the temple that the high priests and the scribes were refusing to give.


Now, note carefully what Jesus says. There’s a very important lesson for us in it with respect to what Jesus wants to find in His church.

He quotes Psalm 8 in this manner: “Out of the mouth of babes and nursing infants You have perfected praise” (v. 16b; emphasis added). The word that is here translated “perfected” is one that refers to the adjusting and repairing and knitting of a thing together, so that it is united and complete. In the New American Standard version, it’s translated “prepared.” In the New International Version, it’s translated “ordained.”

And the idea here—a very remarkable idea—is that it was through the praises of the little children that praise to our Lord was “perfected” and made “complete” and to His satisfaction. He has already said, “Let the little children come to Me, and do not forbid them; for of such is the kingdom of heaven” (Matthew 19:14).

I believe that this teaches us that what Jesus wants to find, when He comes into His church, is that the meekest, and the smallest, and the seemingly most insignificant of us, are welcomed and respected and well-received in their praises to Him. He does not consider His praise to be complete unless it comes from little mouths.

We should never despise the idea of having little children running around in our church! They are among His most valued followers; and He loves to have them praising Him in an uninhibited way. Remember; He Himself placed a child before His disciples and said, “Assuredly, I say to you, unless you are converted and become as little children, you will by no means enter the kingdom of heaven. Therefore whoever humbles himself as this little child is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven” (Matthew 18:3-4).


So then, what does the Son of God want to find in His Father’s household? What does He wish to see when He walks in the midst of His church? This passage shows us three things: (1) that His church is a holy place for all who seek Him; (2) that those who most need His mercy are welcomed; and (3) that His praises from the smallest among us are encouraged and respected.

Apparently, those are the things that He did not find in His Father’s house from the high priests and scribes. And so, verse 17 has a tragic feel—”Then He left them and went out of the city to Bethany, and He lodged there.” He didn’t find what He had a right to expect in the temple in Jerusalem; and so He went out from them and left them.

As He walks in holiness in our midst, may He find what He wants from us!


When Christ came into Jerusalem, he did not go up to the court or the palace, though he came in as a King, but into the temple; for his kingdom is spiritual, and not of this world; it is in holy things that he rules, in the temple of God that he exercises authority. Now, what did he do there?

I. Thence he drove the buyers and sellers. Abuses must first be purged out, and the plants not of God’s planting be plucked up, before that which is right can be established. The great Redeemer appears as a great Reformer, that turns away ungodliness, Romans 11:26. Here we are told,

  1. What he did (Matthew 21:12); He cast out all them that sold and bought; he had done this once before (John 2:14; John 2:15), but there was occasion to do it again. Note, Buyers and sellers driven out of the temple, will return and nestle there again, if there be not a continual care and oversight to prevent it, and if the blow be not followed, and often repeated.

(1.) The abuse was, buying and selling, and changing money, in the temple. Note, Lawful things, ill timed and ill placed, may become sinful things. That which was decent enough in another place, and not only lawful, but laudable, on another day, defiles the sanctuary, and profanes the Sabbath. This buying and selling, and changing money, though secular employments, yet had the pretence of being in ordine ad spiritualia—for spiritual purposes. They sold beasts for sacrifice, for the convenience of those that could more easily bring their money with them than their beasts; and they changed money for those that wanted the half shekel, which was their yearly poll, or redemption-money; or, upon the bills of return; so that this might pass for the outward business of the house of God; and yet Christ will not allow of it. Note, Great corruptions and abuses come into the church by the practices of those whose gain is godliness, that is, who make worldly gain the end of their godliness, and counterfeit godliness their way to worldly gain (1 Timothy 6:5); from such withdraw yourselves.

(2.) The purging out of this abuse. Christ cast them out that sold. He did it before with a scourge of small cords (John 2:15); now he did it with a look, with a frown, with a word of command. Some reckon this none of the least of Christ’s miracles, that he should himself thus clear the temple, and not be opposed in it by them who by this craft got their living, and were backed in it by the priests and elders. It is an instance of his power over the spirits of men, and the hold he has of them by their own consciences. This was the only act of regal authority and coercive power that Christ did in the days of his flesh; he began with it, John 2:12-25 and here ended with it. Tradition says, that his face shone, and beams of light darted from his blessed eyes, which astonished these market-people, and compelled them to yield to his command; if so, the scripture was fulfilled, Proverbs 20:8, “A King that sits in the throne of judgment scatters away all evil with his eyes.” He overthrew the tables of the money-changers; he did not take the money to himself, but scattered it, threw it to the ground, the fittest place for it. The Jews, in Esther’s time, on the spoil laid not their hand (Esther 9:10).

  1. What he said, to justify himself, and to convict them (Matthew 21:13); “It is written.” Note, In the reformation of the church, the eye must be upon the scripture, and that must be adhered to as the rule, the pattern in the mount; and we must go no further than we can justify ourselves with, “It is written.” Reformation is then right, when corrupted ordinances are reduced to their primitive institution.

(1.) He shows, from a scripture prophecy, what the temple should be, and was designed to be; “My house shall be called the house of prayer”; which is quoted from Isaiah 56:7. Note, All the ceremonial institutions were intended to be subservient to moral duties; the house of sacrifices was to be a house of prayer, for that was the substance and soul of all those services; the temple was in a special manner sanctified to be a house of prayer, for it was not only the place of that worship, but the medium of it, so that the prayers made in or toward that house had a particular promise of acceptance (2 Chronicles 6:21), as it was a type of Christ; therefore Daniel looked that way in prayer; and in this sense no house or place is now, or can be, a house of prayer, for Christ is our Temple; yet in some sense the appointed places of our religious assemblies may be so called, as places where prayer is accustomed to be made (Acts 16:13).

(2.) He shows, from a scripture reproof, how they had abused the temple, and perverted the intention of it; “You have made it a den of thieves.” This is quoted from Jeremiah 7:11, “Is this house become a den of robbers in your eyes?” When dissembled piety is made the cloak and cover of iniquity, it may be said that the house of prayer is become a den of thieves, in which they lurk, and shelter themselves. Markets are too often dens of thieves, so many are the corrupt and cheating practices in buying and selling; but markets in the temple are certainly so, for they rob God of his honour, the worst of thieves, Malachi 3:8. The priests lived, and lived plentifully, upon the altar; but, not content with that, they found other ways and means to squeeze money out of the people; and therefore Christ here calls them thieves, for they exacted that which did not belong to them.

II. There, in the temple, he healed the blind and the lame (Matthew 21:14). When he had driven the buyers and sellers out of the temple, he invited the blind and lame into it; for he fills the hungry with good things, but the rich he sends empty away. Christ, in the temple, by his word there preached, and in answer to the prayers there made, heals those that are spiritually blind and lame. It is good coming to the temple, when Christ is there, who, as he shows himself jealous for the honour of his temple, in expelling those who profane it, so he shows himself gracious to those who humbly seek him. The blind and the lame were debarred David’s palace (2 Samuel 5:8), but were admitted into God’s house; for the state and honour of his temple lie not in those things wherein the magnificence of princes’ palaces is supposed to consist; from them blind and lame must keep their distance, but from God’s temple only the wicked and profane. The temple was profane and abused when it was made a market-place, but it was graced and honored when it was made an hospital; to be doing good in God’s house is more honorable, and better becomes it, than to be getting money there. Christ’s healing was a real answer to that question, Who is this? His works testified of him more than the Hosannas; and his healing in the temple was the fulfilling of the promise, that the glory of the latter house should be greater than the glory of the former.

There also he silenced the offence which the chief priests and scribes took at the acclamations with which he was attended (Matthew 21:15; Matthew 21:16). They that should have been most forward to give him honor, were his worst enemies.

  1. They were inwardly vexed at the wonderful things that he did; they could not deny them to be true miracles, and therefore were cut to the heart with indignation at them, as Acts 4:16; Acts 5:33. The works that Christ did, recommended themselves to every man’s conscience. If they had any sense, they could not but own the miracle of them; and if any good nature, they could not but be in love with the mercy of them: yet, because they were resolved to oppose him, for these they envied him, and bore him a grudge.
  2. They openly quarreled at the children’s Hosannas; they thought that hereby an honor was given him, which did not belong to him, and that it looked like ostentation. Proud men cannot bear that honor should be done to any but to themselves, and are uneasy at nothing more than at the just praises of deserving men. Thus Saul envied David the women’s songs; and “Who can stand before envy?” When Christ is most honored, his enemies are most displeased.

Just now we had Christ preferring the blind and the lame before the buyers and sellers; now here we have him (Matthew 21:16), taking part with the children against priests and scribes.

Observe, (1.) The children were in the temple, perhaps playing there; no wonder, when the rulers make it a market-place, that the children make it a place of pastime; but we are willing to hope that many of them were worshipping there. Note, It is good to bring children betimes to the house of prayer, for of such is the kingdom of heaven. Let children be taught to keep up the form of godliness, it will help to lead them to the power of it. Christ has a tenderness for the lambs of his flock.

(2.) They were there crying Hosanna to the Son of David. This they learned from those that were grown up. Little children say and do as they hear others say, and see others do; so easily do they imitate; and therefore great care must be taken to set them good examples, and no bad ones. Great reverence is due to a child. Children will learn of those that are with them, either to curse and swear, or to pray and praise. The Jews did betimes teach their children to carry branches at the feast of tabernacles, and to cry Hosanna; but God taught them here to apply it to Christ. Note, Hosanna to the Son of David well becomes the mouths of little children, who should learn young the language of Canaan.

(3.) Our Lord Jesus not only allowed it, but was very well pleased with it, and quoted a scripture which was fulfilled in it (Psalm 8:2), or, at least, may be accommodated to it; “Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings you have perfected praise”; which, some think, refers to the children’s joining in the acclamations of the people, and the women’s songs with which David was honored when he returned from the slaughter of the Philistine, and therefore is very fitly applied here to the Hosannas with which the Son of David was saluted, now that he was entering upon his conflict with Satan, that Goliath. Note, [1.] Christ is so far from being ashamed of the services of little children, that he takes particular notice of them (and children love to be taken notice of), and is well pleased with them. If God may be honored by babes and sucklings, who are made to hope at the best, much more by children who are grown up to maturity and some capacity. [2.] Praise is perfected out of the mouth of such; it has a peculiar tendency to the honor and glory of God for little children to join in his praises; the praise would be accounted defective and imperfect, if they had not their share in it; which is an encouragement for children to be good betimes, and to parents to teach them to be so; the labor neither of the one nor of the other shall be in vain. In the psalm it is, “You have ordained strength.” Note, God perfects praise, by ordaining strength out of the mouths of babes and sucklings. When great things are brought about by weak and unlikely instruments, God is thereby much honored, for his strength is perfected in weakness, and the infirmities of the babes and sucklings serve for a foil to the divine power. That which follows in the psalm, “That you might still the enemy and the avenger,” was very applicable to the priests and scribes; but Christ did not apply it to them, but left it to them to apply it.

Lastly, Christ, having thus silenced them, forsook them (Matthew 21:17). He left them, in prudence, lest they should now have seized him before his hour was come; in justice, because they had forfeited the favor of his presence. By repining at Christ’s praises we drive him from us. He left them as incorrigible, and he went out of the city to Bethany, which was a more quiet retired place; not so much that he might sleep undisturbed as that he might pray undisturbed. Bethany was but two little miles from Jerusalem; thither he went on foot, to show that, when he rode, it was only to fulfill the scripture. He was not lifted up with the Hosannas of the people; but, as having forgot them, soon returned to his mean and toilsome way of traveling.


We all know Google has a review section for every brand or company where people can comment about their experience with that brand. Now they also have one for churches. People can give ‘reviews’ of the local churches in any specific area. Some of you tried to put your reviews about our church. If someone is looking for a church, they search in Google, and it will automatically give a review of that church from those who have visited it—just like for a restaurant or a movie.

There’s a field box in which a visitor can write comments about their visit to that church—offering their thoughts about the style of music, or about the quality and length of the preaching, programs, building, parking space, or about whether or not it was a friendly church. A really good church gets “five stars”; or a not-so-good church gets “one star”—or maybe no stars at all. Thanks to Google now, anyone can find a local church that is exactly to their liking.

Now, such a thing could, in some situations, be very helpful at a worldly level. With good marketing, crowds may come there. But it is not important how people rate a church based on whether or not it has the things in it that they want. The church belongs to Jesus Christ. It is His church; He purchased it for Himself with His own blood; He called, regenerated, justified, sanctified, and gathered them; He is the Head of the church. It is of utmost importance that He sees everything that He wants in that church. Growth and future of the church do not depend on people’s rating, but on whether we get a 5-star rating from Christ. I think we have to be obsessed about getting a 5-star rating from Him. He is the one who said, “I will build my church.”

Sometimes masses may give a 5 rating, and Jesus may give a 0. In today’s passage, we see such a scenario where the masses are excited and all giving a 5 rating, celebrating Passover in the temple, but the Son of God enters that temple and not only gives a 0 rating, He immediately drove out things He didn’t want, and these verses also tell us what He immediately welcomed into it, received, and enjoys in the temple. I think this passage has practical lessons for us to learn from on how to get a 5 rating for our church from Lord Jesus, meaning what does He want in the church, which is His temple today.

The context is intense. On Friday, He will die. But our text today is on Tuesday, the day after His triumphal entry into Jerusalem. He entered Jerusalem with a long procession, masses crying cries of, “Hosanna to the Son of David. Blessed is the one who comes in the name of the Lord; Hosanna in the highest,” as tens of thousands of people hailed Him as the King, the Messiah, the Deliverer, the Savior.

The procession ended at the temple – Mark 11:11 says He went into the temple. It says, “So when He had looked around at all things, as the hour was already late, He went out to Bethany with the twelve.” He spent the night in Lazarus’, Mary’s, and Martha’s house. Now it is Tuesday, another day, one day closer to the cross. He goes right back to the same place He had left Monday night, back to the temple. And in verses 12 to 17, we find out what happened when He arrived there.

We have to get into that scene. During Passover time, Jerusalem is literally filled with people, five times its normal size. Just a small silly scene is something like Mary’s feast we see in Shivjinagar, full of people. Pilgrims from all over that part of the world have pushed their way into the city to participate in the Passover, Jews, Proselytes—Jewish converts from different places. The city cannot contain so many people, so during these feast days, the city will extend to cover some surrounding villages like Bethany and Bethphage. Like next week when we have Dasara holidays, Christmas holidays, all inns/hotels are booked. Homes of friends are full. Even the open areas within the walled city were filled up with little tents and campfires, with little blankets, sleeping out in the night where the people were settling in for the Passover season. The city is literally exploding with people.

The temple is the focal point of everything, full of people. All week pilgrims are coming to see it; coming there to pray; tithing; coming with sacrifices and offerings of all kinds to give to God, to seek cleansing from their sin—ceremonial cleansings, purification rites. Oh, the temple was the center of everything. And it is to the temple that Jesus comes and introduces us to one of the most amazing and marvelous scenes of this last week of His life.

I thought I will explain this passage with application lessons as my headings. Our confession says no church is perfect, but perfection is our goal as a church. We have to all strive to get a 5-star rating from Jesus where He looks at our church and all things and could say, “I am well pleased.” This passage teaches us 5 things that can help us get a 5-star rating for our church from Christ.

1 – A 5-Star Rating Church Is a Reformed Church


What I mean by that is not our GRBC or any reformed church, but a church in its zeal for holiness and purity regularly reforms, cleanses itself, and its regular activity is to examine, identify what displeases Christ and drive those things out of the church. A church that seriously practices church discipline. A reforming church regularly strives to conform both its thought and actions, faith and practice, according to God’s word. It drives out everything else from its midst. That is a church that gets a 5-star rating. Look at how He shows that by cleansing the temple.

Verse 12: “Then Jesus went into the temple [of God] and drove out all those who bought and sold in the temple, and overturned the tables of the money changers and the seats of those who sold doves.”

This is the Lord’s cleansing of the temple. This is not the first time the Lord did this. He began His ministry in John 2:13-17 at a Passover by cleansing the temple, there with a whip. Now He does it again at the end of His ministry. “So, when He started His ministry, He started it at the temple; and when He ends it, He ends it at the temple…” See His main work being cleansing the temple as a reformer.

And as Jesus comes to that place, this is what He faces: masses of people there. We have to understand the temple structure. You come near the temple, first you enter through the main opening. You find a large court area, which is called the Court of the Gentiles. Anybody could come in there, even Gentiles. And once into the Court of the Gentiles, you would notice a gate, called the Gate Beautiful. You may remember a man begging at that gate in Acts 3. And inside that gate was the Court of the Women. That was a place where the Jewish men and women could go, but no Gentiles. In fact, there was a sign by the Gate Beautiful that said if a Gentile went in there, he lost his life. Even women cannot go beyond the Court of the Women.

And so, into the Gate Beautiful you’d go, and you’d come into the Court of the Women. There was another gate in the Court of the Women called the Nicanor Gate. It was a gate made out of Corinthian bronze that took 20 men to open and close. A massive thing. You cannot open that easily.

And if you went through that big gate, you came into what was known as the Court of the Israelites; only Israelites, only men could go in there. This is a kind of outer court. And the Court of the Israelites is where they would get ready to give their offerings. The men would take the sheep, dove, or the pigeon – grain offering or whatever kind, and they would get it all prepared in the Court of the Israelites, and they would take it to another gate which went into the Court of the Priests. And in the Court of the Priests was the offering – the burnt offering altar, the altar of incense – and they could look through that opening, as they handed the priest their sacrifice, as he took it in and slaughtered it, or took it in and offered it.

And so, they would stand in that Court of the Israelites and watch as their offering was being made. From the Court of the Priests, there was another little door. It entered into a 600 square foot courtyard building. At the back of which was what was called the naos, the Holy Place. It was a small, little building which included in it the Holy Place and the Holy of Holies, where the Ark of the Covenant was, separated by a veil into which the high priest could enter only once a year on the Day of Atonement. The interesting thing about the temple was that it starts at a low point, and all of this ascends until the naos crowns Mount Moriah so that there is a sequence of steps, apparently, going from court to court.

You know where this cleansing happened. It was in the first step, the Court of the Gentiles, not even in the Court of the Women or the outer court. Now, Jesus walks and stands in the Court of the Gentiles. And since it was the Court of the Gentiles, I guess the Jews felt if Gentiles could be there, so could anything else. And so, they had filled it with just about everything else. A great outer wall of colonnades and columns that surrounds the whole temple precinct. There was a market.

It was known in those days as the Bazaars of Annas – Annas being the high priest, a Sadducee, a corrupt and greedy vile man, who saw the temple as a way to get power and wealth. He thought, “If you leave, you will sell the temple.” But he cannot do that, so He had a great idea, like a monetization idea in our country. He and his priests marked the outer court in plots and leased it to sellers and businessmen to sell sacrifices there. The justification they gave was that people come devotedly and travel from far and it will be such a burden to bring sacrifices, so let us make it easy for them. So he allowed the sale of animals for sacrifices in the Court of the Gentiles to sellers, and there you could come and sell sheep, lambs, doves, pigeons; make money exchanges; sell oil, wine, salt, and other requisites that go along with sacrifices. He not only got the lease, but commissions on all sales will go into suitcases, or those days into bags. Passover time meant money, money, lots.

To pay these bureaucrats, sellers have to sell with big commissions. So it was expensive to buy here. What if I do not want to buy here, but I will bring my own sacrifices or buy outside? You cannot. Why? This is how the system worked. Every offering had to be approved by the priests. Right? It has to be flawless, pure, no mark. Before you enter and bring the sacrifice to the Court of the Israelites, a group of priests will sit at an approving station and will examine your sacrifice, every part. If you brought it in from the Annas bazaar, like a FastTag premium entry, fast you can go, with pre-approved offerings. But if you bought it outside cheaper or brought your own sacrifice, they will make you wait for a long line, like if you want to get something done in government offices, and mostly, it was not going to be approved. Some fault they will find, even if that person is perfect, because priests are doctors, they know what is diseased, which is perfect. So there would be preaching: “How can you bring such a poor sacrifice? But the priest’s offering here is expensive. Yes, it is a special breed anointed sheep. Grown and fed perfectly by Jerusalem holy grass. Can’t you bear that expense for God who redeemed us from Egypt slavery? If He didn’t, you would have been a slave now. Will you give a diseased animal to Jehovah and get His wrath? Have you not read Malachi? You give 1 sheep, He will bless 100 sheep.” Like today false preachers deceive people and make them buy there. Edersheim, the great Jewish historian, says you would pay ten times the value of that lamb. So, you were extorted; cheated; you were fleeced—to reverse the picture a little. You were taken by robbers, day light robbery in the temple. Even poor people who couldn’t buy a lamb, and were buying a dove or pigeon, had to pay 4 or 5 times the price.

Next, the Money changers. To buy all this and also to pay tithe and the duty of every Israelite to pay temple tax in shekels. You cannot buy temple offering and tithing with money in foreign coins. Because Roman or Greek coins will have all kinds of idols or the Roman emperor’s picture. That is bringing idols into the temple and defiling it. So you have to exchange that into temple currency. So there were tables of money changers. They would exchange your pagan coinage for the sort of coinage that was acceptable for the purchase of offerings in the temple—but there was the addition of a ‘processing fee’, of course. The Processing fee was only 25 percent fee to exchange the currency. So the whole system was corrupt. Sellers and priests together cheating the people all in the name of the religion. You can imagine what this did to the temple. It turned it into a marketplace. There would be buyers and sellers dashing back and forth. There would be hand-trucks and animal carts rolling all around. There would be lines and lines of impatient people, and crowds pressing at tables to get the best deals. And there would very likely have been the kind of language filling the air that characterizes the trading of goods and money even today. The Temple was used to further their selfish agendas, rather than a place in which to offer sincere worship to a holy God.

In this scene, the pure Son of God walks in. Jesus walks in. His eyes, His ears, and His nostrils are filled with the sights and sounds and smells. The stench of a stockyard, the wrangling and haggling and haranguing of people bargaining over the price of animals. The noise the animals make. All the chaos of the crying animals being slaughtered. Blood. It is a scene that’s unbelievable.

Mark says the previous day He looked around, scrutinized the temple area. When He saw how noisy animals, bargain hunters, and crass merchants crowded the area that should have provided dignity and quiet contemplation for worshipers. Profits, kickbacks, and fees for the priestly family kept the bazaar in full swing to the total neglect of why the temple existed at all. Their religion maintained outward form but offered no sense of holiness and the glory of God.

His mind was agitated and His spirit troubled. There was great righteous indignation swelling up in His infinite soul. It was rising like an uncontrollable Tsunami. What He saw caused violent disruption in His holy soul. Nothing less than volcanic pressure burst forth from the spirit from the Son of God.

Verse 12 says: “Then Jesus went into the temple [of God] and drove out all those who bought and sold in the temple, and overturned the tables of the money changers and the seats of those who sold doves.”

If you think Jesus is just always some meek and lowly, gentle person, maybe you ought to study this a little more deeply. I don’t know how many thousands of people were in there. It says He made a clean sweep; He drove out not some, not sellers only, but all of them. Imagine the scene. Can you go and do this in a Sunday market? Those greedy, money-hungry people who hold to their business items and money with a death grip.

But look at the authority of our Lord. You see the most powerful place was the temple in that nation. The High Priest was very powerful. They head a group of powerful temple police. Thousands of orders of many priests. Strong governance structure. If you crossed the Beautiful Gate as a Gentile, the Romans had given them the right to kill you. They had plenty of power. They had great authority within the walls of that temple precinct area. To do this in that place, what authority!

His look, with a frown, with a word of command. It says He cast them all out. He just threw them all out. He chased them out; they ran away. Not only the sellers, but the buyers, too. He just threw everybody out of there that was involved in that enterprise. And the leaders? They couldn’t stop Him. There was no way. This again shows the power of His authority. It is an instance of His power over the spirits and consciences of men. Tradition says, that his face shone, and beams of light darted from his blessed eyes, his voice was authoritative which astonished these market-people. They couldn’t resist, and compelled them to yield to his command. The same voice that got Lazarus out of the grave. That also spoke the worlds into existence when creation occurred. So, He could have done it with His word, but there was more than that, because it also says He overturned the tables of the moneychangers. He went through the place and started flipping tables of those money changers and kicking them over and overturning their tables.

Money changers were sitting on small stools cross-legged and a table over them, with a cash box, for all kinds of coins. It says He overturned them. Coins were rolling in all directions. Can you imagine those people hustling to collect every coin? Imagine the look in the eyes of these greedy, tight-fisted people. He also overturned the seats of those who sold doves. Imagine doves fluttering and the feathers flying. Imagine the scene in slow motion. Guys sitting on a seat with a crate full of birds. And He just started kicking over crates and knocking over stools, and flipping tables, and throwing people out of there. He cleared the place.

What authority! And then Mark adds a wonderful note. He says in Mark 11:16 that He wouldn’t allow anybody to carry any vessel through the temple. People were using the temple gates for a shortcut; instead of going round the temple for any work to the other side, they were using the temple gates and passages as roads, just using it like a public street. And He just stopped that immediately, and nobody carried anything through there.

They were all scared and running from Him when they saw His bright eyes, angry red face, and body language; with that voice nobody could stop Him. This same Jesus who came meek and lowly on a donkey. What power! I just wish I could have been there to see it. He kicked over everything, created chaos, and they fled. Nobody could stop Him. And for one moment—for one brief moment—the place was clean, and silent.

So we see the first thing Jesus wants in His temple is zeal for holiness. The temple has to be cleansed and pure, and quiet. Church members note this if we have to get a 5-star rating. The church has to be clean. There should be no worldly activities, business dealings here, or selfish plans, or aims of men. But we are men with remaining sin, so there needs to be constant cleansing, reforming, casting out of men’s ideas, thoughts, motives, and traditions, sins without any respect to persons, even if it was the idea of the High Priest. “Get Out.” All should go out. We need to be zealous and aggressive like that, Lord, if we are to get a 5-star rating.

Our church not just in name, but even in practice has to be a reforming church in that. By disciplining and disciplining people to ensure we don’t have anything in the church that is displeasing to Christ. Just like Jesus cleansed it once, and now is doing it again, we have to do it again. We have to regularly keep reforming; these sellers and buyers, if not watchful, keep entering the church. These sales had the pretense of being for spiritual purposes, for sacrifices, convenience, pragmatism. These are very dangerous reasons that Christ will not allow anything that is not mentioned in His word. Great corruptions and abuses come into the church by the practices of those whose gain is godliness.

We cannot always be meek, meek; there are times we have to take a whip and chase things out. But that is when a pastor gets a bad name, a bad boy, but I am learning we should not hesitate to do that. Even though we get a zero rating from people, we will get a 5-star rating from the Lord. You as members, sometimes though it is difficult, you have to accept it, and that is how we change, we grow, and reform ourselves. Read Nehemiah and Ezra how they reformed the temple. The Great Reformer of the church is J.C. He wants a reforming church.

Secondly, a 5-star rated church will not only be a reformed church, but will always follow the regulative principles of worship – meaning to worship the Lord according to His word.

Why did the Lord act with so much zeal? What upset Him so much? Nowhere else do we see Him acting like this, bursting like a volcano. Why? Why did He remove these things? Look at what He says, verse 13: “And He said to them, ‘It is written.'” Always scripture. Jesus didn’t act out of His own passions. He always did according to the great principle, “It is written.” Everything He ever did was consistent with the Word of God. He vindicates His anger by basing it on Scripture. Everything that happens in the church should be according to what is written. Nothing more, nothing less. Nothing angers the Lord more than when we don’t follow what is written in worship. Our Lord not only taught us whom to worship in the first command, but also told us how to worship, and our worship should only have what He commands, and we should never allow any men’s ideas. He wants everything in His church to be done according to the Bible. Worship has to be pure without additions or subtractions, and only then worship becomes an encounter and communion with the living God. In the reformation of the church, our model and pattern is always what is written.

See what He says: “‘My house shall be called a house of prayer,’ but you have made it a ‘den of thieves.’”

He quotes Isaiah 56:7, “My house shall be called the house of prayer.” Mark also includes, “of all nations.” Matthew leaves it out because His audience is primarily Jewish.

“‘My house shall be called the house of prayer.’” See, the temple was to be a place of prayer, a quiet place, for worship, for meditation, confession, a place where people through prayer could commune with God, to seek God, to open their hearts to God; listen to God’s word. Be exposed to God’s word and express our praise, and confession, through prayer. It was even to be a house of prayer “for all nations”—so that even Gentiles who sought the God of Israel could freely come within its courts and pray to Him.

When God called the Jews, He had a missionary purpose for them. They were to be a light to the nations and reveal the true God to all nations. The prophets rebuked that she has failed in her missionary purpose. And she has turned inward. Instead of proclaiming God to the ends of the earth, she regarded herself as God’s little pet, cut off from the unclean world of Gentiles. When Gentiles came in the Court of the Gentiles, they were to be shown the glory of Jehovah. Instead they have used that court as a marketplace. For all nations, meaningless, dead idols, and superficial religion were there, but “My house shall be a place to exercise true heart religion.” Prayer is the highest expression of the soul’s faith and dependence upon and communion with God in the context of true religion. It is not written, “My house shall be called a house of ritual,” forms, not even sacrifices. Yes, sacrifices were commanded, but they were means of prayer where men experience forgiveness and pardon for a guilty conscience, and true fellowship with the living God. A place where all men of all nations might learn and experience heart religion—a house of prayer for all nations.

Solomon when he initially built this temple prayed, “…whatever prayer, whatever supplication is made by anyone, or by all Your people Israel, when each one knows the plague of his own heart, and spreads out his hands toward this temple: be heard by You from heaven, Your dwelling place. And may You forgive and act, and repay each man according to all his ways.” David’s time it was such a spiritual and blessed place. In Psalm 27 he said, “One thing have I desired of the Lord, that that will I seek; that I may dwell in the house of the Lord all the days of my life, to behold the beauty of the Lord, and enquire in His temple.” It’s a place where we can see the beauty of the Lord in worship, and where we can beseech Him, inquiring of Him there in His holy place.

He says, “‘My house shall be called a house of prayer,’ but you have made it a ‘den of thieves.’”

Notice He doesn’t say, “You have made it into a marketplace.” And He says to them in verse 13, “But you have made it a den of thieves” – or a cave of robbers. And that’s another Old Testament quote from Jeremiah 7:11. “You’ve made it: – and He borrows the phrase from Jeremiah, “a cave of robbers,” where robbers hole up.

“Behold, you trust in lying words that cannot profit. Will you steal, murder, commit adultery, swear falsely, burn incense to Baal, and walk after other gods whom you do not know, and then come and stand before Me in this house which is called by My name, and say, ‘We are delivered to do all these abominations’? Has this house, which is called by My name, become a den of thieves in your eyes? Behold, I, even I, have seen it,” says the LORD” (Jeremiah 7:8-11).

You know the story of Ali Baba and 40 robbers, right? They would go risk their lives and loot and rob, but they came to a resting place, it was a cave. With the magic words “open sesame” they would find hoards of treasures stashed in gold. As soon as they came inside, removed all their armor, they are safe, secure and enjoy. Nobody can catch and do anything. That is how they used the temple. There people did all sorts of sins, but they thought they are saved from God’s judgement as soon as they come into the temple, say their magic words, because they have come into the temple, God will not punish them. Instead of being a place for true worshippers, it’s a place where people can rob and be protected in doing it. “You have made it a cave of robbers.” They can come here and they’re safe. Robbers used to hide in the caves. Jeremiah alludes to that in chapter 7, verses 4 to 11, where the robbers were hiding in the caves, and they were safe there, out of the way, unfound, secure. When piety is made the cloak and cover of iniquity, it may be said that the house of prayer is become a den of thieves. You have made my temple into the Ali Baba and 40 Thieves’ den.

If you see the original quote of Jeremiah. This is what false prophets were preaching: “peace, peace…” Whatever you do, whatever sins, you are God’s people, you are in the temple, nothing will happen. They were preaching a wrong eternal security, not perseverance of saints. When a true prophet was calling for repentance, they were saying, “We don’t do that because we got the temple, we go through rituals, sacrifices, ceremonies.” There was a chorus sung for every call for repentance, “The temple of the Lord, the temple of the Lord.” How aptly Lord quotes this passage to his day, exactly applicable.

And He says, “You’ve provided a cave for robbers to hide in in the temple of God.” And they can do their robbery right in the place they’re hiding. Such protection of extortioners is blasphemous. Yahweh’s house, God’s house, is to be a temple to worship and prayer and communion with Him. What a prostitution you’ve made of this. Instead of being a house of prayer, it became a den of thieves. Their business was the top thing. All this marketplace sound, bleating of sheep, and many languages, huckstering, clicking of the money, all could be heard even inside the outer court, disturbing the chant of the Levites and prayers of the priests.

A 5-star church not only should be reformed, cleansed, but worship God with regulative principles. Never allow anything in worship God has not allowed. Even in the Old Testament He has shown how much it angers Him. Aaron’s 2 sons dead on the spot for strange fire. Uzzah dead when he touched the temple ark. Eli’s sons terribly died. Oh that is all the Old Testament, but see God’s anger here in the New Testament. These 2 points are important: only when you reform and remove all worldly things in the church, only when you do that, can the word of God be planted to give growth.

Thirdly, a 5-Star Rated Church Should Reflect the Compassion of Jesus by Ministering to Broken People.


It’s interesting to notice that, when Jesus came into His temple, He not only drove out what the Jewish leaders had allowed to come in. He also brought in what they sought to keep out. We read, “Then the blind and the lame came to Him in the temple, and He healed them” (v. 14).

Leaders wrongly applied the Levitical law which says a priest with a defect should not offer sacrifice, so they didn’t allow anyone with defects inside the temple. But Jesus cleaned the place. These broken, blind, and lame people who were outside the temple begging, more than anyone they needed mercy from God. They needed to understand God is merciful to them. They need to experience the tender mercies of Jehovah. They came to the Court of the Gentiles, begging God and men for help.

Amazing, when these greedy sellers with eyes and walking legs, they ran for their lives in the presence of His zeal. These blind and lame come to Him. Here we see a beautiful, perfect balance in Jesus Christ: holy zeal and compassion. Those who were guilty see His anger, and those who are true seekers see His compassion.

So beautiful, they come to Him, and He heals them. See the compassion of God should be manifested in the church for the poor and weak, broken and helpless in church more than any other place. False religion never has that. Do you think the Pharisees, the leaders cared about those poor people? They were overcharging even poor people for a couple of pigeons. They were making money off the poor promising things. They were making money, if they could, off anybody that possibly could come within their grasp. They didn’t care, like many false prophets today giving false promises and even taking money from poor daily wage people, so a pastor can enjoy full time ministry with just 10 people live. And so, we see them come, and in compassion, He heals them. He displayed compassion and power. A 5-star rated church, when humble sinners come in poor in spirit, mourning, we should always display compassion.

The church is a place for broken people, the spiritually blind and lame. Not for self-religious people. I wonder if God wanted to reveal His glory to all eternity through the church, should He select the best men in the world? He says, “Those who are well have no need of a physician, but those who are sick.” But our Lord, desiring to shame the wise, and glorify His grace, He selects the worst fools and people with messed up lives. That is the sovereign plan of God. Paul says not many of you were wise or noble when God called. None of us should look down on someone who has messed up their lives, but always reflect the compassion of Christ by ministering to them.

This passage suggests to us something of what Jesus wants to find in His church. He wants to come to it and find that its doors are open to needy, broken people. He wants to come and find the place filled with the world’s ‘rejected ones’; and that those who humbly need His healing touch discover that they are at home most of all in His Father’s house.

See He expressed it by healing them all: the blind, the lame. And He healed them in front of everybody that was left. One can imagine the same place which was filled with greediness and fighting, bargaining, now blind seeing and lame walking. What will be their reaction? Oh, the Court of the Gentiles, seeing the holiness of God in chasing out and at the same time seeing the loving kindness of God, would be filled with praise. Praising and glorifying Jehovah. How He transformed that temple!

A 5-Star Rated Church Is a Calvinist Church That Will Always Exalt God’s Glory and Never Give Any Glory to Men, Even If Men Are Upset.


Even little children will be taught to praise God’s glory with the first catechism question: “What is the chief end of man? To glorify God.” Even little children. “Why did God make you? To glorify Him.”

“But when the chief priests and scribes saw the wonderful things that He did, and the children crying out in the temple and saying, “Hosanna to the Son of David!” they were indignant” (v. 15).

Chief priests, even His enemies, see wonderful things, thaumasia, the marvels, the miracles, the astonishing, amazing, wonders that only God could do. Only God can create eyes; only God can create legs. But blind leaders, experts of the law, may not know who Jesus was, but even children, boys who were in the temple, when they see Jesus cleaning the temple according to scripture, how He transformed the greedy marketplace where God’s holiness and the mercy of God to broken people were displayed. Even the children’s eyes were opened. It was pretty clear to the even kids that this is the Messiah. They couldn’t help but started praising God. Maybe they heard masses singing yesterday superficially, but they sing it from their heart: “‘Hosanna to the Son of David.'” I mean they got the message. They give all glory to Christ.

A 5-star rating church, when they see how Christ has cleansed their church and their own lives, gave them a heart to obey the scriptures, and opened their eyes, and He has done this to undeserving sinners like us in grace, they will always give glory to God alone. In a 5-rating church, there will not be any room for boasting of men. There is no room for any Arminian ideas where salvation is man 50% credit to me and God 50% credit. It is all of sovereign grace and all glory to God. It is monergistic. Hence, you hear only solas. Only their solas are Scripture alone, Christ alone, faith alone, grace alone, and glory to God alone.

What is the result of such doctrines? Religious self-righteous men will get upset. See what happened to the chief priests. Notice verse 15. “The chief priests” “and the scribes saw the wonderful things He did and heard children crying out in the temple and saying, “Hosanna to the Son of David!” “They were very displeased.” “Indignant” means fury. They were full of wrath. They were angry.

Why? Because they lost all the glory, and all glory is given to God. People were moving from man-made tradition, men’s teaching, to the pure teaching of the scriptures. Wonderful things were happening and God is getting all glory. They cannot use their priestcraft, tradition, or drama and make money now. He was lessening their grasp on the multitude. They are astonished at His works and teaching. They think, “We are going to lose our hold on the religious hold. We are God’s appointed leaders. Who is this man come to control the crowd?” That is even heathen leader Pilate knew. They delivered him out of envy. Because their position as leaders were shaken. There was intimate relationship between the high priest family and that bazaar. You have rent out those places. The profit went to Annas. Now He shook their business.

So they are upset. Jesus is getting all glory. They’re so intimidated; they are so angry; They are so jealous. Proud men cannot bear that honor should be done to any but to themselves. They cannot even bear children praising Him. Thus Saul envied David the women’s songs; and “Who can stand before envy?” When Christ is most honored, His enemies are most displeased.

So we have seen a 5-star church that is reforming, worships God at the regulative principles, reflects the compassion of Christ by ministering to broken people, and gives all glory to God, exalts the sovereignty of God over men.

Finally, I Believe Christ Gives a 5-Star Rating to Such a Church and Accepts Their Worship


“and said to Him, “Do You hear what these are saying?” And Jesus said to them, “Yes. Have you never read, ‘Out of the mouth of babes and nursing infants You have perfected praise’?” (v. 16).

Though chief priests and scribes who were knowing all the scripture were so blind, God through His Spirit, to honor His Son, probably had opened the eyes of these children to see who Christ is. They see Him coming into Jerusalem on a donkey, just as the Book of Zechariah had promised; riding on a humble foal of a donkey. He had entered into the temple as had been predicted in the Book of Malachi; boldly cleansing it. He had ministered before their very eyes as the Book of Isaiah promised the Messiah would do; healing the blind and the lame.

This revelation of Christ through the scriptures opened their eyes, and filled them with praise. This is true worship. Worship is not ritual, a mechanical activity. It’s not “Okay, let us all worship God, and put some music and then scream.” True worship is always a spontaneous response to the revelation of Christ through the scriptures. Understanding Christ and His works through the scripture correctly always results in true worship. Response to God’s revelation is true worship. When a church constantly cleanses itself, follows regulative principles in worship, and attempts to understand what God has done through Christ in scripture through preaching, it is always filled with gratitude and praises; that is true worship. Christ accepts only such worship, not the traditional ritualistic worship.

In these verses, they ask Him, “Are You listening to those children? Are You hearing what they say?” You see, they wanted those children to stop. “Oh that is blasphemy. We see you as a man, but they worship you in the temple itself as Christ and God. Stop it.” They cannot bear the defilement of the temple. Can you believe that? You could sell cattle at an exorbitant price, cheat people out of their money, do all the rest of the stuff, but you couldn’t worship the Messiah there? That’ll show you where they were. I mean any true worship had to be stopped because all their traditional priestcraft will go away. The worship of the true God in the true form just could not occur in that place. All through history this is the fight between the false church and the true church, always stopping true worship.

So, they said, “Do You hear what they say?” And what they mean is, “Are You going to allow this?” Hoping He will stop them. And I love His answer: “And Jesus said unto them, ‘Yes.’” I hear and I like that “Yes, I hear. Yes, I’m going to allow it. Yes.” It’s a simple, straightforward, bold answer; as if He was saying, “Yes! I of course I hear the children. And I have no intention of stopping them. I planned it. I ordained it, and my grace caused it. I gladly receive their praise.”

I imagine He smiled a little to think of the incongruity of this whole amazing event. You see, if the Lord can’t get the praise out of the mature people, He gets it out of the immature. He says, “Yes, I allow and accept only such true worship, not your phony show.”

So these blind bats who cannot see who He is, He again as a response gives them another prophecy that is getting fulfilled in front of their eyes. They asked Him if He heard, He turned the tables and asked them if they read! Hadn’t they ever read Psalm 8:2? There, in front of them, they were seeing prophecy fulfilled—if they had only had the eyes to see it. He is quoting Psalm 8:2. We studied recently, in God’s redemptive work God will receive praise from infants.

If God will not be praised out of the mouths of the mature, He will be praised out of the mouths of the immature. God is going to get His praise to His Son, “even if the stones have to cry out,” as Luke 19:40 said. Christ is to be praised. He will get the praise either from mature people or infants or rocks if need be. He just alludes to that Psalm as an illustration of what is happening.

Note the word: “out of the mouth of babes and nursing infants You have perfected praise.” NASB says “perfected.” A very remarkable idea is that it was through the praises of the little children that praise to our Lord was “perfected” and made “complete” and to His satisfaction. It emphasizes the importance of children’s ministry in the church. We already saw how much importance Christ gives to children: “Let the little children come to Me, and do not forbid them; for of such is the kingdom of heaven” (Matthew 19:14).

I believe that this teaches us what Jesus wants to find when He comes into His church. He does not consider His praise to be complete unless it comes from little mouths. We should never despise the idea of having little children running around in our church! They are among His most valued followers; and He loves to have them praising Him in an uninhibited way. Remember, He Himself placed a child before His disciples and said, “Assuredly, I say to you, unless you are converted and become as little children, you will by no means enter the kingdom of heaven. Therefore whoever humbles himself as this little child is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven” (Matthew 18:3-4). Observe, (1.) The children were in the temple, perhaps playing there; no wonder, when the rulers make it a marketplace, that the children make it a place of pastime; but we are willing to hope that many of them were worshipping there. Note, It is good to bring children betimes to the house of prayer, for of such is the kingdom of heaven. Let children be taught to keep up the form of godliness, it will help to lead them to the power of it. Christ has a tenderness for the lambs of His flock.

Praise is perfected out of the mouth of such; it has a peculiar tendency to the honour and glory of God for little children to join in His praises; the praise would be accounted defective and imperfect, if they had not their share in it; which is an encouragement for children to be good betimes, and to parents to teach them to be so; the labor neither of the one nor of the other shall be in vain.

Then the passage ends with verse 17: “Then He left them and went out of the city to Bethany, and He lodged there” (v. 17).

Simple words, “He left them,” but a volume of truth. Apparently, He didn’t find what He wanted in His Father’s house from the high priests and scribes. And so, verse 17 has a tragic feel. Terrible when Christ leaves us. He showed everything and told everything. Even the blind realized who He is, even children, but they will not. He left them. He had nothing more to say. It is like Genesis 6, where the Bible says, “God’s Spirit will not always strive with man.” There comes a time when He leaves.

Sadly, as an application, we should say a church that instead of reforming itself, allows all men’s ideas, selfish ideas to go on, never worships Him according to His word, fails to reflect compassion to the broken world, and exults men instead of God, Christ gives it a zero rating and leaves it, never to come back.

Couple of Applications


An application to our whole society. An application to our own church.

Application to Our Own Church

Brothers, what does this tell you about how Jesus is revealed in this passage when He goes and drives people out? Are you comfortable in the presence of Jesus who cleansed the temple like this with zeal and burning eyes, comes, knocks tables, and drove out the shops, overturned tables, and stands and says no one will defile my Father’s house while I stand as the guardian of its purity? Maybe you felt comfortable with Jesus on a donkey, “Behold your king comes to you meek, riding upon an ass, lowly upon a colt, a foal of an ass.” You may have been comfortable assimilating into you a meek Jesus. Jesus who says, “Come unto me I will give rest,” but are you comfortable with Jesus with burning face and eyes? This is Jesus of the Bible. That is Jesus, who will not tolerate the defilement of His holy church.

That is Jesus, though at the right hand of the Father now, but by His Spirit walks in the midst of the lampstands in Revelation 2-3, in the entire world. He walks in special presence in the presence of His spiritual temple with burning eyes and burning feet like bronze. What does He say at the beginning of every message to the 7 churches? “I know.” “I am in the midst.” He says to each of one of us, “You are in my church, and I have been observing all your activities.” He watches with blazing eyes. Wherever His eye of omniscience found what is displeasing, what did He say to those churches? To Ephesus He said, “Yet I hold this against you: You have forsaken the love you had at first. Consider how far you have fallen! Repent and do the things you did at first. If you do not repent, I will come to you and remove your lampstand from its place.” To Pergamum: “Likewise, you also have those who hold to the teaching of the Nicolaitans. Repent therefore! Otherwise, I will soon come to you and will fight against them with the sword of my mouth.”

To Thyatira: “Nevertheless, I have this against you: You tolerate that woman Jezebel, who calls herself a prophet. By her teaching she misleads my servants into sexual immorality and the eating of food sacrificed to idols. I have given her time to repent of her immorality, but she is unwilling. So I will cast her on a bed of suffering, and I will make those who commit adultery with her suffer intensely, unless they repent of her ways. I will strike her children dead. Then all the churches will know that I am he who searches hearts and minds, and I will repay each of you according to your deeds.”

To Philadelphia: “I know your deeds; you have a reputation of being alive, but you are dead. Wake up! Strengthen what remains and is about to die, for I have found your deeds unfinished in the sight of my God. Remember, therefore, what you have received and heard; hold it fast, and repent. But if you do not wake up, I will come like a thief, and you will not know at what time I will come to you.”

To Laodicea: “I know your deeds, that you are neither cold nor hot. I wish you were either one or the other! So, because you are lukewarm—neither hot nor cold—I am about to spit you out of my mouth.”

What is Christ doing? He said, “This is your sin. Stop this. Repent. Remove this from the church. Reject that false teaching.” What is He doing? He is still in the act of cleansing His temple. He still is very, very serious for the holiness of His temple. If He showed zeal so terribly then as a man, how much more now, with all authority and power? All our members should tremble with this realization. Jesus still is cleansing His temple. He says, “I know all your sins. Don’t think I am not observing. I have given you time to repent. Remove it. I will come and stamp you with a bronze leg.” 1 Corinthians says many among you are weak, sick and dead as discipline of the Lord. May we tremble with this Christ. He does it with a same burning eye and holy zeal. He does it with same passion for His Father’s glory.

What does Jesus find when He walks in the midst of this church? Does He walk in the midst of it and discover that it’s a place we use to advance our own selfish agendas and the values of this world? Or does He find that it is protected and preserved as a genuine house of prayer for all who come into it?

What sort of things would Jesus have to “drive” out of our church today, in order to make it what He wants it to be? Will Jesus give a 5-star rating to our church?

Application to Our Society

This passage shows the root problem of any society. What is the reason for the horrible state in our community and country? Is the problem in politics, or the problem with people of the world, social evils, terrible thing happening in our country? This passage shows the problem is in the temple; the problem is in the worship of the Lord. Observe that the Lord, after being proclaimed king, He didn’t go into the palace of Herod or Pilate, or the senate or parliament of Caesar to resolve political problems and overthrow the Romans. He went to the temple and cleansed the temple. The problem in that day was not in Rome. The problem was in the temple. The problem was not in the people’s relationship to Rome, but their relationship with God. You see, what is going on militarily, politically, socially, and economically is not the major issue.

The root problem is: “What is the relationship between men and God?” For only when men are in right relationship with God and worship God aright can men be right with other men. When the Son of God, in 33 years of His life, He has seen social injustice. He has seen economic inequities. He has seen oppression by the Romans. He has seen the poor suffering abuse. He has seen a lot of things, but His mission was never social or political change, but a spiritual mission. His concern was that men have a right relationship with God and He was concerned with how people worshipped. As long as things were wrong in the house of God, they would be wrong in the nation. You see, the measure of any society is the relation it has to God. Worship is the issue. Read Romans 1: why is a society in a horrible condition, where all kinds of wrong things happen? Paul traces the root cause to worship. Man’s relationship to God. Worship is always the issue.

The problem with society is not that it has bad laws. The problem with society is not that it has human inequities. The problem with society is that it has abandoned God. Even at a personal level, if our relationship with God is not right, we don’t worship God properly, if we don’t repent and humble ourselves before Him, nothing will be right in our lives. For every worldly problem in providence, there is a spiritual worship cause. We need to solve the spiritual.

Read 2 Samuel: Nothing angers God and brings God’s wrath in a society than to play with His worship. When the ark of the covenant was taken to Philistine land and put in Dagon’s temple, He sent all kinds of plagues. Why is the world still reeling under the global plague of Covid, because you hardly see God being properly worshipped according to His Word today?

Christ rebuked them, “My house shall be a house of prayer, you have made it a den of thieves.” How angry He must be today to see the churches in our country. What a shame people take this Christ’s name and really make His house a den of thieves today? Even Gentiles mock us. Every time you turn on a Christian channel, there is always a number and bank account details running at the bottom of the screen. “You send so much donation, you will be blessed, God will bless you with 10 times, 100 times.” I heard there is a new movie come in Tamil that has taken this main subject and mocked the whole of the Christian religion. They are cheating people for money. What a dishonor to this Christ! How they cheat people, even poor people, in name of Christ and make themselves rich!

How many churches are bringing things of the world into the church so they can gather more worldly crowds, making the house of prayer into a den of thieves? Instead of preaching the only gospel which can save depraved sinners, they end up giving positional motivational speeches, a market-driven message that the people of this world will find more acceptable.

In the name of worship, how are the stages of churches with staged dance performance, music bands, lighting, sound, and a band more lively than a rock concert? In the name of a sermon, stories, video clips, and personal anecdotes were strung together for the thousands in attendance. But the gospel was nowhere to be found; the glory, majesty, and holiness of God were noticeably absent. Everything is done to satisfy the crowd and make them feel good, make them feel religious.

One side are traditional dead churches with no regulative principles, blindly following tradition like those chief priests and Pharisees. The other side, like zealots, have all animal emotions and worldly things in the church. Worship of God has become a mockery. Our land is filled with false worship. This is the cause of all terrible social, and political evils.

If people don’t repent, worst plagues will come. When we look at this passage, we at least need to be burdened and cry out to Christ, “Oh, Christ, come by Your spirit, cleanse the Church. Cleanse the Church.” Send revival, send reformation. Because that and that alone is the hope of the country, the hope of the nation, the hope of the world.

Nothing can be right in the country where God is dishonored in His own temple. May this passage makes us cry, “Oh, God, send Christ through again to cleanse the Church.” Even today, the church is filled with sellers and buyers. In the name of the church, there are many pastor-sellers selling worldly things; there are worldly buyers who buy. Because we have moneychangers in our temple. Only when people of God are burdened for the state of the church and pray, God sends revivals. Reformation was born out of the reformers’ terrible anxiety over the indulgences of the Roman Catholic Church. The First and Great Awakening happened because of that. We have moneychangers today, even in the Protestant Church, deceivers, hucksters, corrupters of the Word of God who are in it for filthy lucre. And we cry out for Christ to cleanse it today as He did then.

This Christ is not just involved in the work of cleansing, and perfecting His people. You will meet Jesus with burning eyes. He is in the work of destroying everything that doesn’t trust Him. He will come with flaming fire, taking vengeance upon all them who obey not the gospel. It is not another Jesus who will go the cross. Oh, we may know Him, love Him, and fear Him for who He is. Let us not be deceived by supposedly knowing and loving the Jesus made out of the stuff of our own hopes and wishes.